% Text title : Mudgala Purana Khanda 5 Lambodaracharitam % File name : mudgalapurANam5.itx % Category : purana, ganesha % Location : doc\_purana % Proofread by : Yash Khasbage % Latest update : September 18-19, 2023 Ganeshachaturthi % Send corrections to : sanskrit at cheerful dot c om % % This text is prepared by volunteers and is to be used for personal study % and research. The file is not to be copied or reposted for promotion of % any website or individuals or for commercial purpose without permission. % Please help to maintain respect for volunteer spirit. % \documentstyle[11pt,multicol,itrans]{article} #include=ijag.inc #endwordvowel=.h \portraitwide \parindent=100pt \let\usedvng=\Largedvng % for 1 column \pagenumbering{itrans} \def\engtitle#1{\hrule\medskip\centerline{\LARGE #1}} \def\itxtitle#1{\medskip\centerline{\LARGEdvng #1}\medskip\hrule} \def\endtitles{\medskip\obeyspaceslines} %% \begin{document} \engtitle{.. MudgalapurAna Khanda 5 Lambodaracharitam ..}## \itxtitle{.. mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 5 lambodaracharitam ..}##\endtitles ## || mudgalapurANaM khaNDaH 5|| || atha shrImudgalapurANe pa~nchamaH khaNDaH prArabhyate || (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 1 pAna 1) \section{5\.1 trividhatapovarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | shrutaM mayA mahAkhyAnaM gajAnanakathAshritam | sarvasaukhyakaraM tAta brahmabhUtapadapradam || 1|| tathA tR^iptiM na yAmyeva pItvA brahmAmR^itaM param | guNaj~no gaNarAjasya kastaM mu~nchati mAnada || 2|| dhanyA vayaM mahAbhAga tvadAsa~NgasamAshrayAt | yatra yogapradA gAthA vartate tvanmukhe dvija || 3|| lambodarasya mAhAtmyamadhunA vada sarvadam | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNeshAnaH kIdR^ishaM brahma tasya cha || 4|| kati tasyAvatArAshcha ki~NkarmA so.api vighnapaH | kimarthamAgato bhUmau tat sarvaM vada vistarAt || 5|| sUta uvAcha | evaM dakSheNa saMshrutya gajAnanacharitrakam | pR^iShTo yogIndramukhyashcha gANapatyo.atha mudgalaH || 6|| dakSha uvAcha | gajAnanasya mAhAtmyaM shrutvA sa~NkShepataH param | na tR^ipto.ahaM mahAbhAga pAyaM pAyaM sudhAmiva || 7|| ato lambodarasya tvaM charitraM vada vistarAt | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 8|| gaNeshasya kathAM yogin shR^iNvanti cha paThanti ye | shrAvayanti prapR^ichChanti chatvAraH puNyabhAginaH || 9|| dhanyA ye puruShA loke sAdarA munisattama | kathAyAM kR^itakR^ityAste yogino yogabhUShaNAH || 10|| sUta uvAcha | evaM tasyAdaraM dR^iShTvA harShito mudgalo muniH | jagAda taM mahAbhAgaM prAjApatyendramAdarAt || 11|| mudgala uvAcha | sAkShAdbrahmasutastvaM cha brahmatulyo na saMshayaH | tatra kiM gaNanAthe vai chitraM rasayutaH prabho || 12|| yeShAM mukhAravindeShu gaNeshasmaraNaM bhavet | ichChAmi teShAM dAsatvaM nityaM dakSha prajApate || 13|| adhunA shR^iNu vakShyAmi sa~NkShepaNa charitrakam | lambodarasya vistAre kaH samartho bhavet prabho || 14|| saMvAdaM pUrNasambhUtamasitasya mahAtmanaH | naidhruvasyA.atra vakShyAmi sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 15|| praNamya munishArdUlo naidhruvo vatsaraM vanam | yayau tapaHprasid.hdhyarthaM mahAbhAgo mahAmunim || 16|| sa tatApa tapo ghoraM divyavarShasahasrakam | tapasA tasya devendrA bhItAshcha prababhUvire || 17|| kimayaM tapasA sAdhyaM kartumichChati vADavaH | na tulyaM tapaso.asyAtra brahmANDe kiM bhaviShyati || 18|| tatastasyA.a.ashrame.akasmAdasito.abhavadAgataH | pitR^ivyaM munirutthAya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 19|| pupUja bhaktisaMyuktaH kR^itA~njalipuTaH sthitaH | tasyA.a.aj~nayA vinItaH sa Asane saMsthito.abhavat || 20|| tamuvAcha mahAyogI so.asito hitakArakam | vacho bhAvena santuShTo bhrAtR^iputraM tapodhanam || 21|| asita uvAcha | dehaM kiM tapasA putrA.atishoShayasi tApasa | dehashoShaNarUpaM yattapo mukhyaM na shAstrataH || 22|| ato dehashramaM tyaktvA tapo mukhyaM samAchara | yena tvaM brAhmaNo bhUtvAM.ate brahmaNi gamiShyasi || 23|| mudgala uvAcha | asitasya vachaH shrutvA naidhruvo bhaktisaMyutaH | punaH prapachCha yogIdraM saMshayena samanvitaH || 24|| naidhruva uvAcha | kR^ichChrachAndrAdidharmeNa yathAvidhi kR^itaM mune | tapo bruvanti sarvaj~nAstatra mukhyaM kimapyaho || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 1 pAna 2) asita uvAcha | tapashcha trividhaM proktaM tApadaM nAtra saMshayaH | tachChruNuShva vidhAnena yogivandyo bhaviShyasi || 26|| kR^ichChrachAndrAyaNAdIni tapAMsi pravadanti cha | pa~nchAgnisAdhanAdIni vAyubhakShAtmakAni cha || 27|| ityAdibhedA bahavastapaso vividhasya cha | tadeva bAhyabhAvasthaM putra jAnIhi nishchitam || 28|| ihAmutrapradaM tAta tapaH phalamayaM smR^itam | phalaM bhuktvA punaH so.api dInarUpo bhavet kila || 29|| anyachChruNu mahAbhAga tapaH paramadushcharam | vAyurodhAtmakaM dehe prANAyAmena jAyate || 30|| tatra prANasya santApo jAyate nAtra saMshayaH | dehasyApi tathA putra tapastena taduchyate || 31|| ShaTchakrabhedane dakShamantardhyAnaparAyaNaH | sahasrAre gataM vAyuM rodhayettatra lAlasaH || 32|| tapaHprabhAvena tena kShudrasiddhiyuto naraH | bhavati j~nAnamArgaj~nastrikAlaj~nAnasaMyutaH || 33|| dUrashravaNasAmIpyaM kurute kAmagAM gatim | jale sthalaM sthale toyamAkAshe nagarAdikam || 34|| ahatAj~nashcha sarvatra bhavate paramadyutiH | aparAyuH samAyukto brahmAdyAMshchAlayatyapi || 35|| ekakalpasya sarveShAM vR^ittAntaM kathayatyapi | jAnAti sa tapo yogAdantardhyAnaparAyaNaH || 36|| so.api gatvA vidherlokaM bhunakti vividhaM sukham | puNyAnte punaratraiva dIno bhavati nishchitam || 37|| tR^itIyaM tvaM taporUpaM shR^iNu matto suyogadam | dvividhaM cha tapo yena sAdhitaM gurumArgataH || 38|| tenaikAgramayaM chittaM bhavatyatra na saMshayaH | sarvatrAtmasvarUpaM sa pashyati j~nAnachakShuShA || 39|| tatrAnubhavamAtreNa shamadamaparAyaNaH | bhavate tena santApo dehe manasi jAyate || 40|| viShayAnnindayan so.api jaDonmattapishAchavat | charati sarvabhAvaj~na AtmaniShThatayA suta || 41|| tato nirodhayogena nivR^ittiShu parAyaNaH | chittaM saMrudhya sarvatra nivR^ittiM labhate svayam || 42|| ahaM brahmeti yat proktaM kutastatra bhayaM bhavet | na jagajjagadAtmA vai mano vANIvihInakaH || 43|| svata utthAnabhAvo notthAnaM parata eva na | na svataH paratastatra utthAnaM varjitaM bhavet || 44|| evaM nirodhayogena shamI damaparAyaNaH | santoSheNa svayaM yogI vartate nityadA suta || 45|| tatra santoShabhAvena sthitasya dehachetasoH | santApo jAyate nityaM tadeva tapa uchyate || 46|| tato nirodhabhUmiM sa tyaktvA shAntiparAyaNaH | tyaktvA pa~nchavidhaM chittamevaM brahmaiva jAyate || 47|| tato vidhiniShedhAbhyAM hIno yogadharaH svayam | rasahInashcharatyatra prArabdhAnubhavena saH || 48|| yathA jalAni sarvatra suta gachChanti sAgare | yadR^ichChayA tathA so.api bhoktA bhogena nityadA || 49|| tatrAM.atare sharIre.asya tApaH sa~njAyate sadA | shAntyA bhogaparatvena tadeva tapa uchyate || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 2 pAna 3) etadyogAtmakaM suj~na tapaste kathitaM mayA | tR^itIyaM brahmadaM pUrNaM tadarthaM yatnamAchara || 51|| tapodhanA mahAbhAgA yoginastatparAyaNAH | brAhmaNAstapasA yuktA brahmabhUtA bhavanti te || 52|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite asitanaidhruvasaMvAde trividhatapovarNanaM nAma prathamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.1 \section{5\.2 bhasmAsuravadho nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | asitasya vachaH shrutvA naidhruvo vismito.abhavat | praNamya taM mahAbhAgaM jagAda vinayAnvitaH || 1|| naidhruva uvAcha | svAmin vada mahAyogaM yogadaM sAdhanaM param | tadarthaM kasya bhaktirme kartavyA yogisattama || 2|| asita uvAcha | shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi lambodarakathAnakam | tena sarvaM mahAyogaM labhase nAtra saMshayaH || 3|| ekadA.ahaM tathA putra vatsaraste pitA purA | tapasA shuddhabhAvena bhavAvaH sma cha nirmalau || 4|| tato yogasya prAptyarthaM yatnavantau susaMsthitau | antarj~nAnasamAyuktau jaDonmattAdisupriyau || 5|| ekAgraM sAdhayitvA vai nirodhe saMsthitau tathA | sahajAvasthayA yuktau sukhayuktau bhavAvahe || 6|| tatraiva mohahInatvaM dR^iShTvA paramavismitau | shAntihInau tato jAtau gatau cha brahmaNoM.atikam || 7|| tatra spardhAsamAyuktau vishvAmitravasiShThakau | samAyAtau praNamyainaM pratiShThantau madAnvitau || 8|| krodhayuktau vidhAtAraM prapR^ichChantau visheShataH | ko.adhiko vada dhAtastvaM tapasA yogasevayA || 9|| tachChrutvA tau jagAdA.atha brahmA sarvapitAmahaH | yena krodho jito nUnaM taM jAnAmyadhikaM munim || 10|| yuvAM krodhayutau pUrNau tatra kiM vidyate tapaH | sarvatra shAntidaM yogaM taM yo jayati so.adhikaH || 11|| tataH praNamya vishveshaM vadataH sma tapodhanau | vinayena samAyuktau tapaspardhAparAyaNau || 12|| vasiShThavishvAmitrAvUchatuH | kIdR^isho.ayaM prajAnAtha krodhaH sarvabhaya~NkaraH | kutra tiShThati devesha kiMrUpaH kiMsvabhAvavAn || 13|| jayanti kena yogena taM duShTaM yoginaH prabho | sarvaM vada vibho tasya taM jeShyAvo na saMshayaH || 14|| brahmovAcha | atrA.ahaM kathayiShyAmItihAsaM sarvasiddhidam | tena krodhaM cha kAmaM chAbhimAnaM jayati prabhuH || 15|| shakunerabhavat putraH shukraM bhasmAsuro.atapat | upasa~Ngamya sa~NgR^ihya vidyAM pa~nchAkSharIM purA || 16|| dIkShAM gR^ihya mahAdevamupAsanavidhAnataH | sAdhayAmAsa bhAvena bhasmoddhUlitavigrahaH || 17|| sahasre pragateShveva prabhurvarSheShu sha~NkaraH | taM yayau varadAnArthaM sarvadevasamAvR^itaH || 18|| AgataM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA utthAya praNipatya tam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 2 pAna 4) pUjayitvA pratuShTAva stotraiH shaivairmahAsuraH || 19|| jagAda sha~Nkaro daityaM santuShTo bhaktamuttamam | varaM varaya dAsye.ahaM bhaktyA te tapasA.asura || 20|| bhasmAsura uvAcha | yasya shambho maheshAna mastake.ahaM dharAmi saH | hastaM sadyo mR^ito bhUtvA tato bhavatu bhasmasAt || 21|| anyebhyaH sarvabhUtebhyo na bhayaM me kadAchana | bhavet sarvAtigA shaktistathA kuru maheshvara || 22|| tachChrutvA vismitaH shambhustaM jagAda mahAsuram | sarvaM cha te mahAdaitya bhaviShyati madAj~nayA || 23|| hastaste yasya shirasi dakShiNaH sampatiShyati | sa vai bhasmamayaH sadyo bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 24|| tataH shivo yayau sthAnaM kailAsaM gaNasaMvR^itaH | daityastatraiva tiShThan sa vichAramakarot svayam || 25|| aho shivasya vAmA~Nge saMsthitA jagadambikA | rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktA ratnabhUtA.atisundarI || 26|| etAdR^ishI mayA kutra dR^iShTA naiva surUpiNI | nagnaH shambhurayaM tasyA.ayogyo naiva bhavedratau || 27|| ato.ahaM yatnamAsthAya varadAnaprabhAvataH | shambhuM bhasmamayaM kR^itvA grahIShyAmi cha pArvatIm || 28|| evaM vichArya daityendra Ayayau sha~NkarAntikam | kailAse girivarye sa vegamAsthAya dAruNaH || 29|| dakShiNaM hastamUrdhvaM sa kR^itvA sha~Nkarasannidhau | Ayayau taM vilokyaiva papAla girijApatiH || 30|| namaskArAdichihnaishcha hInaM dR^iShTvA svasannidhau | asuraM bhAvasaMyuktaM bhayabhItaH samantataH || 31|| tataH so.api mahAdaityaH krodhayukto visheShataH | dhAvayitvA tamanu vai grahItuM prodyato.abhavat || 32|| tato.ativegamAsthAya shivo bhItyA palAyata | adhAvat pR^iShThamAsthAya taM bhasmAsura eva cha || 33|| palantaM sha~NkaraM tatra dadarsha kamalApatiH | sasmAra gaNapaM chitte kiM bhaviShyati vihvalaH || 34|| so.api tuShTAva chAtharvashirasA vighnanAyakam | viShNuH paramashokArto mahAdevasya kAraNAt || 35|| shivashcha bhayasaMyukto gaNeshaM svayamastavIt | mahAsa~NkaTanAshArthaM sharaNAgatavatsalam || 36|| shiva uvAcha | kiM pashyase nAtha vinAyakastvaM daityena sarvatra cha mAM sutrAsitam | dakShaM bhujaM mastakagaM gaNesha kR^itvA sa mAM bhasmamayaM kariShyati || 37|| nAnAjanaiH sevitapAdapadma kiM vismR^ito mAM bhayabha~NgakArin | chintAmaNe chittanivAsaka tvaM saMrakSha vighnesha dayAghanAtra || 38|| tvadanyadevaM sharaNaM gajAsya prabhuM samarthaM na cha yAmi nAtha | na ko.api heramba mahAnubhAva kShamo hi mAM rakShitumIshvaraH kaH || 39|| lambodarAmogha suchintanaM te svAnandavAsiMshcha mahodarasya | rakShasva mAM mR^ityumupAgataM tvaM tvatpAdaniShThaM bhayabha~njanAshu || 40|| kiM siddhibuddhipravihArakeNa saktaH prajAto.asi vinAyaka tvam | bhaktAnukampIti tavaiva nAma vede kathaM sa~NkathitaM mahAtman || 41|| kiM lakShalAbhaprabhavArthamevaM saMsaktabhAvairasi vismaraMshcha | mAM rakSha no chennigamasya deva vyarthaM yashaH sambhavitA parAtman || 42|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 3 pAna 5) yathA dineshaH samakAlayuktaH prakAshadAtA bhavatIti nityam | tathA hi te bhaktajanAnapArAn kShamo.asi tAn rakShitumantaraM kim || 43|| kiM yogarUpAtivilambanena rakShasva bhItaM maraNe susaMstham | heramba vighnesha vinAyakAshu rakShasva rakShasva maheshaputra || 44|| evaM stuvati shambhau sa viShNorhR^idi gajAnanaH | pravishya buddhisandAtA babhUve bhaktavatsalaH || 45|| dhR^itvA strIveShakaM viShNuryayau taM bhasmakArakam | mahAsuro mumohA.asau tAM dR^iShTvA mohinIM striyam || 46|| tAM samAgatya paprachCha daityendro mohasaMyutaH | kutra gachChasi sushroNi kiM te kAryamupasthitam || 47|| vada mAM tat kariShyAmi tvaddAso.ahaM na saMshayaH | ahaM sarveshvaro.atraiva na samo me pravidyate || 48|| bhaja mAM bhAvasaMyuktA bhajantaM te cha dAsakam | tvadadhIno bhaviShyAmi sadA varA~Ngane matam || 49|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA smitvA sA taM jagAda ha | ahaM mohapradA nArI mohinyatra samAgatA || 50|| madAj~nayA daitya yadi vartase tvaM nirantaram | tadA te gR^ihagA bhUtvA tiShThAmyatra na saMshayaH || 51|| tatheti daityarAjastAM jagAda sA.abravIt punaH | nR^ityaM kuru madagre tvaM yathA nR^ityAmi vai aham || 52|| tatheti pratipAdyaiva sA nanarta kalAnvitA | tathA daityAdhipastatra nanarta kAmamohitaH || 53|| tayA dakShiNahastashcha sthApitaH shirasi svake | tathA so.api chakArAshu bhrAnto vighneshamAyayA || 54|| bhasmasAdabhavaddaityo bhasmAsurashcha tatkShaNAt | tataH sA vismitA bhUtvA tuShTAva gaNanAyakam || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite bhasmAsuravadho nAma dvitIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.2 \section{5\.3 krodhAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | gANeshaiH stotramukhyaiH santuShTAva viShTarashravAH | gaNeshaM siddhidaM pUrNaM bhaktebhyo bhaktavatsalam || 1|| tataH sa mohinIrUpamabhUt tyaktuM samudyataH | etasminnantare tatrA.amaraiH sambodhitaH shivaH || 2|| j~nAtvA bhasmAsuraM shambhurmR^itaM vismitamAnasaH | nanarta bhaktisaMyukto jaya vighnesha uchcharan || 3|| tataH sarvaiH samAyukto mukundakapuraM yayau | tatra nArIsvarUpasthamadarshat keshavaM shivaH || 4|| mahAmohapradaM rUpaM dR^iShTvA viShNoH suvismitaH | tadaj~nAno mahAdevastAM yayau kAmavihvalaH || 5|| taM dR^iShTvA mohitaM viShNuH papAla strIsvarUpadhR^ik | tAmanvadhAvaddeveshaH sha~Nkaro vihvalo bhR^isham || 6|| tatastatyAja tadrUpaM viShNuH sa puruSho.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 3 pAna 6) shivaH khinnashcha tatraiva skhalito.abhUt suvihvalaH || 7|| tataH sarve yayurdevAH svasvasthAnaM mudA yutAH | stutvA viShNuM mahAbhAgaM shivaH svasthAnago.abhavat || 8|| shivasya vIryasampAtAttadvIryaprabhavo.asuraH | babhUva shyAmavarNashcha tAmrachakShuH pratApavAn || 9|| sa shukramupasa~NgamyovAcha taM vinayAnvitaH | praNamya tejasA yuktaH shiShyaM pAlaya mAM mune || 10|| tato dhyAnena sa j~nAtvA tasya sarvaM mahAmuniH | punastaM prajagAdaiva vachanaM harShayannaram || 11|| shukra uvAcha | mohinIM sha~Nkaro dR^iShTvA kAmabANaprapIDitaH | pashchAdviShNuM samAlokya svachitte krodhamAdadhe || 12|| mano me cha~nchalaM pUrNaM tad grahIShyAmi yatnataH | manograhaNarUpashcha krodhastatra pravartate || 13|| tasmin kAle cha vIryasya skhalanaM sahasA.abhavat | tasmAjjAto.asi tena tvaM krodhanAmA bhaviShyasi || 14|| tato dAnavamukhyaiH sa kArayAmAsa viprapa | mau~njyantasarvasaMskArAn yathAvidhi sa shAstravit || 15|| krodho vedAdikaM sarvamabhyasya gurusannidhau | shambarasya sutAM tulyAmupayeme mahAsuraH || 16|| prItinAmnIM mahArUpAM sarvAvayavashAlinIm | rUpalAvaNyasaMyuktAM viShayAnAM pravardhinIm || 17|| tataH shukraM samAgamya jagAda praNipatya tam | kR^itA~njalirmahAtejA daityebhyaH sukhadaM vachaH || 18|| krodhAsura uvAcha | brahmANDavijayaM svAmin kariShyAmi tvadAj~nayA | mantraM dehi tadarthaM me sarvaM yashovivardhanam || 19|| brahmovAcha | tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kAvyaH sarvaj~nasattamaH | daityAnAM prahitArthAya dadau tasmai mahAmanum || 20|| sUryasya vidhiyuktaM praNamya sa~NgR^ihya taM yayau | vanaM vyAghrAdisa~NkIrNaM tapase kR^itanishchayaH || 21|| ekapAdena tiShThan samajapan mantramuttamam | chitte dhyAyannaryamANamUrdhvadR^iShTirmahAsuraH || 22|| nirAhAreNa deveshaM toShayAmAsa yatnataH | shItoShNAdibhayaM tyaktvA kAShThavat saMsthito.abhavat || 23|| divyavarShasahasreNa tuShTo bhAnustamAyayau | varaM dAtuM mahAdaityamuvAcha ghananiHsvanaH || 24|| raviruvAcha | varAn vR^iNu mahAbhAga krodhA.ahaM te dadAmi tAn | santuShTastapasogreNepsitAn hR^idi mahAmate || 25|| shrutvA ravervacho daityo dR^iShTvA taM purataH sthitam | praNanAma mahAbhaktyA.apUjayattejasAM nidhim || 26|| punaH praNamya tuShTAva kR^itA~njalipuTo.asuraH | saurasUktena deveshaM punaH sannata AdarAt || 27|| tamuvAchAryamA daityaM varaM vR^iNu mahAmate | yaM yamichChasi taM taM te dAsyAmyatra na saMshayaH || 28|| krodhAsura uvAcha | utpattisthitisaMhArayuktA ye devanAyakAH | tebhyo me maraNaM bhAno na bhavedvai kadAchana || 29|| brahmANDajayane shaktaM mAM kuruShva visheShataH | rAjyaM charAcharasyaiva dehi me.aditinandana || 30|| ArogyaM manasA yadyachchintitaM saphalaM bhavet | na me samo bhavet kutra tathA kuru divaspate || 31|| shrutvA tasya vacho ramyaM sarvebhyo bhayadAyakam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 4 pAna 7) vismitastejasAM nAthastaM jagAda suyantritaH || 32|| bhAnuruvAcha | krodha tvayA cha yat proktaM tadeva saphalaM bhavet | tapasA yantrito daitya tasmAddattaM mayA param || 33|| evamuktvAryamA lokamagamadduHkhasaMyutaH | krodho harShasamAviShTaH prayayau svagR^ihaM tataH || 34|| suhR^ido nandayAmAsAsurAn sarvAn mahAyashAH | kAvyaM praNamya svasthAne saMsthito.abhUna madAnvitaH || 35|| harShaH shokashcha putrau dvau prItyAmutpAdya daityapaH | nAnAbhogAn prabhu~njAno garvito.abhUttataH param || 36|| shukraM sakalanItij~naM samAnAyya prapUjya tam | tasyAnumatamAgR^ihya nagaraM nirmame.asuraH || 37|| AveshanAmakaM ramyaM sarvashobhAsamanvitam | tatrAjagmushcha viprarShe dAnavA daityarAkShasAH || 38|| chAturvarNyasamAyuktA nivAsaM chakrire purA | janA harShayutAstatra mumuduH sasuhR^idgaNAH || 39|| tataH kAvyaH samAgatya krodhaM chakAra viprapaiH | abhiShiktaM sa sarveShAM dAnavAnAM pade prabhum || 40|| tataH krodhasya tatpuryAM pradhAnAH pa~ncha dAruNAH | babhUvuH sarvanItij~nA mahAmAyA mahAbalAH || 41|| balirjR^imbhastathA rAhU rAvaNo mAlyavAn paraH | tairyuktaH shushubhe.atyantaM krodhaH paramadAruNaH || 42|| anye prahastamukhyAshcha rAkShasA dAnavAstathA | siShevire bhAvayuktA mahAkrodhaM mahAbalAH || 43|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite krodhAsurarAjyaprAptivarNanaM nAma tR^itIyo.adhyAyaH || 5\.3 \section{5\.4 krodhAsurabrahmANDavijayo nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | tataH ki~nchidgate kAle krodho harShasamanvitaH | uvAcha balimukhyAMshcha dAnavAn garvapUritaH || 1|| krodhAsura uvAcha | shR^iNudhvaM dAnavAH sarve balimukhyA mahAbalAH | brahmANDaM prajayiShyAmi bhavadbhiH saMyuto hyaham || 2|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA daityAH saMharShitA nR^ipam | jagustaM bhaktisaMyuktA kR^itvA karapuTaM vachaH || 3|| balyAdyA UchuH | samyaguktaM tvayA nAtha prajeShyAmaH surAdhipAn | tvatprasAdena daityesha Aj~nApaya mahAsurAn || 4|| parAkramatulAM te na tiShThanti brahmagolake | nirbhayo.asi mahArAja jaya tvaM sarvadevapAn || 5|| teShAM vachanamAkarNyA.asuraH krodhaH praharShitaH | shukraM natvA samAnAyya babhau tenAnumoditaH || 6|| tato daityagaNAn sarvAnAjuhAva naraiH svakaiH | te sarve harShasaMyuktA AyayustaM narAdhipam || 7|| tataH sainyasamAyukto nirjagAma mahAsuraH | chatura~Ngabalairyukto.apAraiH sarvatra sambabhau || 8|| rathasthashcha svayaM krodho daityapaiH saMvR^ito babhau | tatrAdau pR^ithivIM jetuM yayau bhUmaNDale nR^ipAn || 9|| balimukhyairmahAvIraiH sthitairyatra cha mAnadau | tairyuddhaM kaH pumAn bhUmau kartuM shakto bhavettadA || 10|| rAjAnaH sharaNaM jagmurdaityendrabhayapIDitAH | kechin mR^itAshcha tairyuddhaM kR^itvA.aha~NkArasaMyutAH || 11|| kechidrAjyaM parityajya sudAruNavanaM yayuH | evaM vasundharAM jitvA mumuduH saptasAgarAm || 12|| rAj~naste karadAMshchakrurdaityAH sharaNamAgatAn | mR^itAsteShAM sutAH sarve karadAn sthApya chakrire || 13|| vaneShu ye gatAsteShu daityAH saMsthApitAshcha taiH | babhuH saMsthApitA daityAH sarvatra nagareShu vai || 14|| tataH pAtAlalokeShu yayurdaityendramukhyakAH | krodhAsurasamAyuktA jetuM nAgAn mahAbalAn || 15|| dUtamukhena vR^ittAntaM j~nAtvA sheSha udAradhIH | varagarvasamAyuktaM krodhaM j~nAtvA yayau svayam || 16|| samAgataM mahAnAgaiH sheShaM j~nAtvA samAvR^itam | krodhAsuraH prasannAtmA mAnya taM sAdaro.abhavat || 17|| karabhAraM vArShikaM sa vR^itaH svIkR^itya nAgapaiH | dattvA ratnAdikaM sheSho yayau svasthAnameva cha || 18|| tataH sa daityapaiH sarvairyayau shukreNa pAlitaH | devasthAneShu sarveShu devodyAnAnyabha~njayat || 19|| tato dUtaM mahAdaityaH preShayAmAsa harShitaH | jagAda maghavantaM cha sa gatvA cheShTitaM mahat || 20|| bR^ihaspatiM cha devendraistata indraH samAyayau | tena sa.nj~nApitaH sarvaiH prapapAla guhAntaram || 21|| tajj~nAtvA daityapaiH sarvairharShitaH krodhako.asuraH | AyayAvamarAvatyAmindrAsanasthito.abhavat || 22|| devasthAnAni sarvANi vibhajya pradadau svayam | asurebhyo mahAdaityasteShu daityAH sthitA babhuH || 23|| nAnA bhogAn prabhu~njAnA devasaukhyakarAn munI | anyonyasnehasaMyuktA babhUvuH sAhasapriyAH || 24|| gandharvAshchAraNAdyAshchApsarasastAn siShevire | duHkhayuktA visheSheNa devairhInA mahAmunI || 25|| tataH kadAchiddaityendro daityapaiH saMvR^ito yayau | satyalokaM suvikhyAtaM j~nAtvA brahmA papAla ha || 26|| tatraiva saMsthito daityaH krodhaH paramadAruNaH | bubhuje satyalokotthAn bhogAn daityairmahAbalaiH || 27|| tato vikuNThamevaM sa jagAmAsurasaMvR^itaH | j~nAtvA tatra sthito viShNuH papAla krodhabhItitaH || 28|| tatra sthitvA vikuNThasya bhogAn viShNukR^itAn svayam | bubhuje j~nAtibhiH sArdhaM krodhaH paramadAruNaH || 29|| tataH kailAsakaM daityaH sha~NkaraM jetumAyayau | mahAdevaH papAlaiva krodhasantApatApitaH || 30|| tatrasthaH krodhako daityo nananda hR^idi chAdbhutam | daityaiH samAvR^itaH krUrastAn jagAda balAnvitaH || 31|| krodhAsura uvAcha | bale rAvaNamukhyAshcha shR^iNudhvaM me vacho hitam | adhunA na jitaM sthAnaM vadatA.ahaM jayAmi tat || 32|| daityendrA UchuH | sarvaM jitaM tvayA rAjan bhAnurekaH surAdhipaH | na jitaH sa tadarthaM tvaM prayatasvA.asurAdhipa || 33|| jagAda krodhako daityastatastAn harShasaMyutaH | iShTadevaM madIyaM taM bhAnuM tyajata daityapAH || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 5 pAna 9) tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA kShobhayuktA mahAsurAH | jagustaM mAyayA yuktAH krodhaM bhedaparAyaNAH || 35|| asmAkamiShTadevo.ayaM sUryaH svAminna saMshayaH | bhajiShyAmo visheSheNa taM sadA bhaktilAlasam || 36|| devAnAM pakShamutsR^ijyechChatyasmAkaM hitaM yadi | tadA vandyo.aryamA nAtha nAnyathA jaya taM balAt || 37|| parapakShAshritaM devamasmatsaMhanane ratam | jayiShyAmo vayamato hitaM rAjan samAchara || 38|| daityeshAnAM vachaH shrutvA krodhaH saMharShito.abhavat | dUtaM sampreShayAmAsa rAvaNaM garvasaMyutam || 39|| rAvaNAt sarvavR^ittAntaM j~nAtvA bhAnuH pratApavAn | tamuvAcha tadA kruddho bhayabhItashcha mAnadau || 40|| raviruvAcha | devAnAM pakShamutsR^ijya krodhAsuraparAyaNaH | na bhaviShyAmi bho dUta devo.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 41|| unmattaM varasaMyuktaM krodhaM vada mahAmate | tyaktvA rAjyaM vane bhAnurgato rAjyaM kuruShva cha || 42|| evamuktvA rAvaNaM sa sUryaH sarvasamanvitaH | papAla lokamutsR^ijya rAvaNastaM samAyayau || 43|| tato.atiharShito daityaH krodho duShTaiH samAvR^itaH | Ayayau sauralokaM taM mumude prApya durjanaH || 44|| AtmAnaM kR^itakR^ityaM sa mAnayAmAsa durmatiH | brahmANDavijayI bhUtvA bhogAMshcha bubhuje parAn || 45|| tataH saMsthApya daityendrAn teShu svargeShu daityapaH | pR^ithivyAM nagaraM mukhyamAyayau prItisa.nj~nakam || 46|| krodhAsuro.asau tatrasthaH prashashAsa pratApavAn | trailokyaM bhogasaMyuktaH suhR^idAnandadAyakaH || 47|| strImAMsamadirAsakto babhUva viShayapriyaH | na bubodha gataM kAlaM yathAkAlena va~nchitaH || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite krodhAsurabrahmANDavijayo nAma chaturtho.adhyAyaH || 5\.4 \section{5\.5 devarShivarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | tato.atimadasaMyukto.asuraH krodhaH pratApavAn | daityAnAj~nApayat krUrAn karmaNaH khaNDanAya tAn || 1|| tasyAj~nayA yayurdaityA yatra tatra mahItale | brAhmaNAMstADayAmAsurvarNAshramapravartakAn || 2|| anyAn varNAMstathA gR^ihya karmahInAMshcha chakrire | devatIrthAdikaM daityA babha~njuryaj~navR^ikShakAn || 3|| sarvatra trAsitA lokAH karmahInA babhUvire | na svAhA na svadhA kutra na vaShaTkAra eva cha || 4|| tato viprAnuvAchA.atha krodhAsuraH pratApavAn | madIyanAmasaMyuktaM karma kurvantu viprapAH || 5|| jagadIsho mahAbhAgA ahaM dvijA na saMshayaH | bhajatAM pAdayorme no durlabhaM kiM bhaviShyati || 6|| tato dvijAstaponiShThA gatA vaneShu mAnadau | tyaktvA viShayajaM saukhyaM siMhavyAghrayuteShu te || 7|| kechid bhraShTAstadAj~nAyAM saMsthitA duHkhasaMyutAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 5 pAna 10) varNAshramavihInAshcha janAH sarve babhUvire || 8|| sarvatra krodhakasyaiva pratimA sthApitA.abhavat | gR^ihe gR^ihe tathA tasyA.asuraiH pUjA pravartitA || 9|| evaM hA hA kR^itaM sarvaM trailokyaM tena vairiNA | devAH sarve bhayodvignA babhUvuH karmakhaNDanAt || 10|| karmakhaNDanabhAvenopoShaNaiH saMyutAH surAH | tatastasya vinAshArthaM yatnavanto babhUvire || 11|| na prApustasya shAntyarthamupAyaM te sureshvarAH | tato.atikhedasaMyuktA babhUvustrAsakampitAH || 12|| etasminnantare tatra vasiShTho yoginAM varaH | jagAda tAn sureshAnAnniHshvasya hitakArakaH || 13|| vasiShTha uvAcha | utpattisthitisaMhArairvayaM yuktA na saMshayaH | asmabhyo maraNaM tasya na bhaviShyati nishchitam || 14|| svAnandavAsakaraNaM gaNeshaM brahmanAyakam | tribhirhInaM jagurvedAstaM sevadhvaM sureshvarAH || 15|| hatvA krodhAsuraM so.api svapadAni pradAsyati | asmabhyaM nAtra sandehaM kurvantu prayatAH surAH || 16|| vasiShThavachanaM shrutvA harShayuktAH surarShayaH | sAdhu sAdhu muni sarve jagurj~nAnanidhiM param || 17|| tataste mantrarAjaM vai jepurlambodarasya cha | bhaktiyuktAstaponiShThA dhyAnasaMsthA babhUvire || 18|| nAnAnuShThAnayogaishchAtoShayaMste gajAnanam | upoShaNaparAH sarve vidhiyuktA mahAmunI || 19|| evaM varShasahasre cha pragate toShasaMyutaH | lambodaraH prasannAtmA tAn yayau varadAyakaH || 20|| samAgataM gaNeshAnaM dR^iShTvA devarShayaH puraH | utthAya harShasaMyuktAH praNemurdaNDavadbhuvi || 21|| pupUjurbhaktisaMyuktAH prabhuM nAnopachArakaiH | punaH praNamya santuShTAstuShTuvuH karasampuTaiH || 22|| devarShaya UchuH | namaste gaNanAthAya lambodaradharAya cha | gajavaktrAya sarveShAM namaH pUjyAya te namaH || 23|| svAnandapataye tubhyaM sarvasvAnandadAyine | anAthAya cha sarveShAM nAyakAya namo namaH || 24|| namo vighneshvarAyaiva bhaktavighnavinAshine | abhaktAnAM mahAvighnakArakAya namo namaH || 25|| utpattisthitisaMhArahInAya sarvarUpiNe | anAdaye pareshAya mahodara namo.astu te || 26|| mAyinAM mohakAyaiva mAyAvine parAtmane | sarvasiddhipradAyaiva nAnAvidyAkalAtmane || 27|| apArAnanarUpAyApArahastapadAya cha | guNeshAya guNAnAM te chAlakAya namo namaH || 28|| AdimadhyAntarUpAyAdimadhyAntasvarUpiNe | anAkArAya te chAkArayuktAya namo namaH || 29|| jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM pataye sarvadAyine | AdipUjyAya chAnte te saMsthitAya namo namaH || 30|| nAnAvidhaM jagat sarvaM brahma nAnAvidhaM prabho | sambhUtamudarAtte vai tena lambodaro bhavAn || 31|| tavodarabhavAH sarve tvaM na kasyodarodbhavaH | tena lambodaro.asi tvaM lambodara namo.astu te || 32|| sarveShAmudarANAM tvaM pAraM jAnAsi vighnapa | udarasya na kaste.api pAraM jAnAti te namaH || 33|| etAdR^isho.ayamAnandAnAmAnandapradAyakaH | pratyakShaM dR^iShTigo jAto.asmAkaM dhanyA vayaM tataH || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 5 pAna 11) manovANIvihIno na manovANImayo na cha | lambodaraH samAyAta AshcharyaM bhAti te namaH || 35|| kiM stuvImaH gaNeshAnaM yatra vedAdayaH prabho | shAntiM prAptA vayaM tatra naH prasIda namo namaH || 36|| evamuktvA surAH sarve nanR^iturmunayastathA | tAnuvAcha gaNeshAno meghagambhIraniHsvanaH || 37|| lambodara uvAcha | varaM brUta mahAbhAgA devendrA munayo.amalAH | tapasA manasA.abhIShTaM bhaktyA tuShTo dadAmyaham || 38|| bhavatkR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM sarvapradaM bhavet | paThate shR^iNvate chehAmutra saukhyapradaM param || 39|| yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | nAnAsiddhipradaM chAstu mama bhaktivivardhanam || 40|| brahmovAcha | lambodaravachaH shrutvA hR^iShTA devarShayo.abhavan | jagustaM praNipatyaiva sarveshaM bhaktapAlakam || 41|| devarShaya UchuH | yadi prasannabhAvena varado.asi gajAnana | tadA krodhAsuraM nAtha mArayasvAdhunA prabho || 42|| sthAnabhraShTA vayaM tena kR^itAH karmavihInakAH | R^iShayashcha jagat sarvaM svadhAsvAhAvivarjitam || 43|| ato lambodara svAmiMstavodarasamudbhavAn | ekaM hatvA tathA sarvAn rakSha svabhaktakAn prabho || 44|| bhaktiM dehi tvadIyAM naH sarvakrodhavinAshinIm | tayA shAntisamAyuktA bhajiShyAmo visheShataH || 45|| tava bhaktiryadA prAptA lambodara tadA shubham | bhunakti sarvadA svAmin brahmabhUtaH sa vai smR^itaH || 46|| sarvaM munInAM devAnAM vachaH shrutvA mahAprabhuH | lambodarashcha tAn prAha tatheti bhaktiyantritaH || 47|| tataH soM.atarhito devo devAstatraiva saMsthitAH | munayashcha bhayodvignAH kAlakA~NkShAM prachakrire || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite devarShivarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.5 \section{5\.6 devAsurayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | vishvAmitravasiShThau cha shR^iNutaM paramAdbhutam | charitaM gaNanAthasya mahAshAntipradAyakam || 1|| kadAchit krodhako daityaH sabhAsanagato.abhavat | tatrAkAshabhavAM vANIM shushrAva bhayadAyinIm || 2|| lambodarashcha munibhirdevaiH sArdhaM vadhAya te | prArthitaH sa tu hatvA tvAM jagat sukhi kariShyati || 3|| tachChrutvA mUrchChitaM krodhaM sahasA bhayavihvalam | taM daityendrAshcha viprarShI sAvadhAnaM prachakrire || 4|| shokayuktA visheSheNa paprachChustaM mahAsurAH | balyAdyA bhayabhItAshcha kiM jAtaM vada mAnada || 5|| daityeshAnAM vachaH shrutvA bhayayukto mahAsuraH | jagAda tAn sa vR^ittAntamAkAshe vAksamudbhavam || 6|| tachChrutvA kupitA daityAstamUchurmadasaMyutAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 6 pAna 12) devAn munigaNAnnAtha haniShyAmo.adya nishchitam || 7|| asmAkaM shatravo devAstaiH kR^itaM dAruNaM mahat | Aj~nApaya mahAbhAga sarvAn devajighAMsayA || 8|| tato.atiharShitaH krodhaH svayaM yuddhAya sajjitaH | daityeshaiH saMvR^itaH sadyo yayau shailendramukhyakam || 9|| samAgataM mahAkrodhaM daityeshaiH saMvR^itaM tataH | devAH sarve bhayodvignAH sasmarurgaNanAyakam || 10|| teShAM smaraNamAtreNa lambodaraH pratApavAn | mUShakArUDha evAsAvAgato.abhUn mahAprabhuH || 11|| pAshAdishastrasaMyuktaM siddhibuddhisamanvitam | nAbhisheShaM trinetraM taM dadR^ishushcha surarShayaH || 12|| tatastaM te praNemurvai bhayaM tyaktvA suharShitAH | stutvA vR^ittAntamugraM taM kathayAmAsurAdR^itAH || 13|| shrutvA vR^ittAntamugraM sa tAn jagAda surAdhipAn | lambodaraH prasannAtmA munIn krodhayutaH prabhuH || 14|| lambodara uvAcha | mA bhayaM kuruta prAj~nA haniShyAmi mahAsuram | svadharmasthAn janAn sarvAn kariShyAmi na saMshayaH || 15|| tataH krodhAsurastatra samIpe samupAgataH | dR^iShTvA lambodaraM devaM bhayabhIto babhUva ha || 16|| uvAcha daityapAMstatra satyA vAk sA na saMshayaH | ayaM lambodaro nUnaM devaiH samprArthyate.asurAH || 17|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA daityAH krodhAruNekShaNAH | UchustaM daityanAthaM te garvayuktA balAnvitAH || 18|| daityeshA UchuH | lambodarayutAn devAn haniShyAmo na saMshayaH | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM rakSha pR^iShThaM mahAmate || 19|| dehadhArI gaNAdhyakSha Agato nAtra saMshayaH | utpattinAshavAn dehaH kiM kariShyati te.ashubham || 20|| kAvyaM daityagaNAstatra sasmarurbhaktisaMyutAH | teShAM smaraNamAtreNa sa chApi hyAgato.abhavat || 21|| taM praNamya guruM daityA vR^ittAntaM sarvama~njasA | kathayanti sma taM shrutvA shukrastAn pratyuvAcha ha || 22|| shukra uvAcha | siddhipatiM parityajya siddhimichChati durmatiH | tathA tyaktvA buddhipatiM sphUrtimichChati mUrkhavat || 23|| vighnarAjaM sadaikaM yaM taM tyaktvA vighnahInakAH | kathaM bhavanti vadata daityendrA mAM vinishchayAt || 24|| ato yuddhaM parityajya sharaNaM tasya shobhanam | bhaviShyati na sandeho nochet krodho mariShyati || 25|| shukrasya vachanaM shrutvA balistatra jagAda tam | karmaNA siddhidAtA.ayaM sphUrtidAtA bhavatyaho || 26|| karmaNA vighnahInatvaM savighnaM prakaroti cha | ato vayaM mahAyogin karmaNA taM jayAmahe || 27|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sarve daityendrakAdayaH | sAdhu sAdhvabruvaMstatra sa~NgrAmAyodyatA babhuH || 28|| tato bhAvi balaM vIkShya kAvyastatra munIshvarau | tUShNImbhAvaM samAdhR^itya saMsthito.abhUt sa yogavit || 29|| devAH sarve mahAstraiste yuktAH krodhasamanvitAH | AyayU raNabhUmiM cha daityeshAshcha tathA yayuH || 30|| tataH parasparaM yuddhaM babhUve dAruNaM mahat | daityAnAM chaiva devAnAM parasparavinAshanam || 31|| devA daityA yuyudhire kR^itvA maraNanishchayam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 6 pAna 13) shastrAstrairbalagarveNa preritA raNadurmadAH || 32|| vIrANAmabhavannAdairvAditrANAM cha vAjinAm | bR^iMhitAnAM cha sha~NkhAnAM disho nAdayutAstataH || 33|| sainyapAdabhavo reNushChAdayAmAsa bhAskaram | nAbhUt svaparabodho.api jaghnuste cha parasparam || 34|| tato raktapravAhashcha sambhUtaH shastraghAtataH | rajaHkaNAstena sarve majjitA abhavan mR^idhe || 35|| tataH parasparaM dR^iShTvA jaghnire krodhasaMyutAH | devAshcha dAnavAstadvat parasparajaye ratAH || 36|| dinatrayamabhUdyuddhaM ghoraM sarvabhayAvaham | tato daityagaNAH sarve papalustrAsasaMyutAH || 37|| devA harShayutAstatra jaya lambodara prabho | UchustAn hantumAyAtA daityeshAH krodhasaMyutAH || 38|| balishcha rAvaNo jR^imbho mAlyavAn kumbhakarNakaH | rAhushchAnye mahAvIrAH sa~NkhyAtuM na prashakyate || 39|| taiH shastranichayairdevAH saMhatAH papalustadA | hitvA sa~NgrAmabhUmiM te ChinnabhinnAH samantataH || 40|| tata indrashcha sa~NkruddhaH sha~Nkaro viShNureva cha | sUryashchandrashcha devendrA AyayuH krodhasaMyutAH || 41|| tairastrANAM mahAvR^iShTiH kR^itA paramadAruNA | tayA daityagaNAH sarve papalushcha disho dasha || 42|| tato.atikrodhasaMyuktA rAvaNAdyAH samAyayuH | dvandvayuddhamabhUdghoraM sarvebhyo bhayadAyakam || 43|| jR^imbho yayau mahendreNa rAhuH sUryeNa saMyuge | balishcha viShNunA kruddho rAvaNaH sha~NkareNa cha || 44|| kumbhakarNashcha chandreNa nAnA daityendrakAdayaH | devendrairvAyumukhyaishcha yuyudhurjayakA~NkShiNaH || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite devAsurayuddhavarNanaM nAma ShaShTho.adhyAyaH || 5\.6 \section{5\.7 krodhAsurasamAgamo nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | ekarAtraM mahAghoraM yuddhaM babhUva dAruNam | tato raktapravAhaishcha nadyo jAtA jalaughavat || 1|| na jayaH prApyate devairnAsurairyamasannibhaiH | maghavA vajrapAtaistAMshchUrNayAmAsa dAnavAn || 2|| tato jR^imbho.atisa~Nkruddho gadAmAdAya dAruNAm | yuyudhe devarAjena mahAbalaparAkramaH || 3|| gadayA devarAjaM sa mUrchChitaM prachakAra ha | tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvairdevasainyaM papAla tat || 4|| indraH sa.nj~nAsamAyuktaH punaH saMyuyudhe bhR^isham | vajreNa pAtayAmAsa jR^imbhaM taM dharaNItale || 5|| trishUlena hatastatra rAvaNaH patito bhuvi | sha~NkareNa tataH sarve papalurdAnavA mR^idhe || 6|| gadayA viShNunA tatra baliH sammUrchChitaH kR^itaH | kumbhakarNashcha chandreNa pIDito mUrchChito.abhavat || 7|| rAhuH sUryeNa sa~NgrAme tejasA pIDito bhR^isham | papAta mUrchChayA bhUmau hA hA kR^itvA mahAmunI || 8|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 7 pAna 14) dvandvayuddhaM pare ye ye hyakurvannamarairbalAt | te te sarve cha devendrairjitAH sarve palAyitAH || 9|| bhaktavatsalabhAvena sha~Nkaro viShNura~njasA | rAvaNaM cha baliM tatra chakraturna mR^itau mR^idhe || 10|| tato.atikopasaMyuktA devendrAH shastravR^iShTibhiH | asurAn mArayAmAsuH sarvatra bhayasaMyutAn || 11|| pralayaM menire tatra daityAstrAsasamAkulAH | devAMste sharaNaM jagmuH kechit prANaparIpsayA || 12|| jaya lambodara svAmin jaya vighnesha devapa | heramba vakratuNDa tvaM jayetyUchuH praharShitAH || 13|| daityAnAM kadanaM dR^iShTvA krodhaH paramavismitaH | niHshvasya chintayA yukto babhUve kiM bhaviShyati || 14|| pituH shokaM viditvA tau harShaH shokashcha saMyuge | yayatuH shastravarSheNa vavarSha tau ghanau yathA || 15|| tayoramogharUpaishcha shastrairdevA hatA mR^idhe | ChinnA~NgAH papalustatra daityasantrAsatApitAH || 16|| indraM cha sahasA.a.agatya shokaH paramadAruNaH | chakAra mUrchChitaM sadyo gadayA mUrdhni ghAtataH || 17|| sa~NgR^ihya svabale so.api sthApayAmAsa devapam | tataH shukreNa daityendrA vidyayA nIrujAH kR^itAH || 18|| balimukhyA yayuH sa~NgrAmaM punashcha mahAmunI | chakreNa sahasA harShashchandraM chakre sa mUrchChitam || 19|| tataH kopasamAyuktaH sha~Nkaro yuyudhe bhR^isham | trishUlena mahAdaityAn jaghAna sakalAn prabhuH || 20|| sha~Nkarasya balaM vIkShya harShastatra samAyayau | yuyudhe tena daityendraputrastejasvinAM varaH || 21|| nAnAvidhaM mahAghoraM yuddhaM babhUva dAruNam | harShasya sha~Nkarasyaiva parasparajayaiShiNoH || 22|| tatastrishUlaghAtena sha~NkarastaM jaghAna ha | patitaM mUrchChitaM harShaM dR^iShTvA daityA bhayAturAH || 23|| patitAn daityapAn dR^iShTvA kAvyastatra samAgataH | harShaM mUrchChAvihInaM vai chakAra svena tejasA || 24|| tato harShasamAyuktA daityendrA yuyudhurbhR^isham | viShNusteShAM balaM vIkShya chakraM mumocha dAruNam || 25|| chakreNa kShuradhAreNa hatA daityA anekashaH | prapelurbhayasaMyuktAshChinnabhinnA~NgakA mR^idhe || 26|| tataH shokaH samAyAtaH shUlaM mumocha taijasam | Agatya sahasA viShNoH papAta hR^idi viprapau || 27|| tataH sammUrchChitastatra papAta cha janArdanaH | daityA harShayutAH sarve nAdaM chakrurmahAraNe || 28|| tato harSho mahAkrodhAdgadayA mR^ityukalpayA | chakAra sha~NkaraM tatra patitaM mUrchChayA bhR^isham || 29|| tato hA hA ravaM kR^itvA devAH sarve parAjitAH | prapeluH sarvadevendrA daityAbhyAM trAsitA balAt || 30|| tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM lambodaraH pratApavAn | a~NkushaM krodhasaMyukto mumocha daityamaNDale || 31|| tejorUpaM mahAstraM tad dR^iShTvA daityA visismire | yAvattAvachcha daityendrau hatau harShashcha shokakaH || 32|| mAyayA gaNanAthashcha shukraM gR^ihya guhAntare | chikShepa cha tataH sarve prapelU rAhumukhyakAH || 33|| tato.atikopasaMyuktaH krodhaH svayamupAgataH | putrashokaM haThAt gR^ihya bANavR^iShTiM chakAra ha || 34|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 8 pAna 15) tadbANairapi tatrasthA devAH sarve mahAmunI | ChinnA~NgA apalan sadyo hAhAkAraravA dishaH || 35|| lambodaraH samAshvAsya deveshastAn pratApavAn | Ayayau raNabhUmiM sa pAshahasto.asidhArakaH || 36|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite krodhAsurasamAgamo nAma saptamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.7 \section{5\.8 krodhAsurashAntivarNanaM nAmA.aShTamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | lambodaraM mahAdaityaH samAlokya raNaM gataH | jagAda krodhasaMyuktaH krodhaH sarvavichAravit || 1|| krodhAsura uvAcha | lambodara mahAmUrkha kimarthaM raNamAgataH | devAnAM hitamichChan san mariShyasi cha me.agrataH || 2|| yena brahmANDagaM pUrNaM jitaM devAdayaH kR^itAH | pashutulyA vane saMsthA jetumichChasi taM mudhA || 3|| mama krodho dahet sarvaM trailokyaM sacharAcharam | tat puraH kathamAyAtaH sa~NgrAmAya suyantritaH || 4|| tvayA madIyakaM sainyaM hataM putrau hatau tathA | adhunA shokasaMyukto haniShyAmi madAnvitam || 5|| sharaNaM yAhi mAM no chen mariShyasi gajAnana | udaraM sphoTayiShyAmi bANenaikena te mahat || 6|| ityAdi vividhairvAkyairlambodaraM mahAsuraH | bhartsayAmAsa taM devo jagAda madasaMyutam || 7|| lambodara uvAcha | kiM mAM vadasi daityendra haniShyAmi mahAkhalam | tvAM dharmasya nihantAraM svadharmasthApako hyaham || 8|| sUryadattAd varAd duShTa duShTakarmarato bhavAn | atipApaishcha tat sarvaM niShphalaM te babhUva ha || 9|| utpattinAshayuktebhyo maraNaM naiva te bhavet | nA.ahaM jAto na daityenda mariShyAmi kadAchana || 10|| brahmabhUtaM cha mAM viddhi sadA svAnandavAsinam | kathaM jeShyasi taM duShTa manovANIvivarjitam || 11|| lambodarasya vachanaM shrutvA tattasya dhImataH | uvAcha vismito bhUtvA taM punardaityanAyakaH || 12|| krodhAsura uvAcha | na jAto.asi yadA brahman kathaM dehadharo.asi vai | manovANIvihInashchet kathaM pashyAmi mAM vada || 13|| lambodara uvAcha | iyaM madIyavAmAM.age siddhirbhrAntisvarUpikA | sid.hdhyarthaM sarvalokAshcha bhramanti bhrAntisaMyutAH || 14|| dakShiNAM.age svayaM buddhiH saMsthitA bhrAnti dhAriNI | budhyA budhyA punastatra bhrAnto bhavati mAnavaH || 15|| chittarUpA svayaM buddhiH pa~nchadhA parikIrtitA | pa~nchabhrAntimayI siddhistayoH patirahaM kila || 16|| nAnA vishvaM mahAdaitya nAnA brahma tathA sadA | madIyodaragaM viddhi tena lambodaraH smR^itaH || 17|| mamodarAt samutpannaM mayA sampAlitaM tathA | ante udaragaM kR^itvA krIDayAmi nirantaram || 18|| ato mAM sharaNaM gachCha jIvituM yadi vA~nChasi | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 8 pAna 16) shukro mAM vetti tena tvaM bodhito.api na bud.hdhyase || 19|| nA.ahaM daityavadhAkA~NkShI tathA devavadhapriyaH | svasvadharmayutAn sarvAn pAlayAmi na saMshayaH || 20|| pAtAle daityapAH sarve narA bhUmau surA divi | saMsthitAshchedahaM daitya svAnandastho bhavAmi cha || 21|| devAH krodhasamAviShTA jaghnurdaityAn visheShataH | pAtAlasthAMstato.ahaM vai daityebhyaH siddhido.abhavam || 22|| punastapoyutA daityA jitvA devAn mahAbalAn | karmakhaNDanabhAvena hantumichChAM prachakrire || 23|| tadA.ahaM devasa~NghebhyaH siddhidAtA.abhavaM purA | tena chChidraj~nakA devA jaghnuH sarvAsurAn punaH || 24|| tvayA sarvaM jitaM daitya devamUlanikR^intanaH | sarvendrastena bhavasi tvAM haniShyAmi nishchitam || 25|| tasya tadvachanaM ramyaM shrutvA krodhAsuraH punaH | vismitastaM jagAdaiva harShanirbharamAnasaH || 26|| krodhAsura uvAcha | namAmi tvAM gaNAdhyakSha surAsuramayaM param | adhunA bhaktisaMyuktaM pAlayasva sharaNyada || 27|| darshaya svAtmarUpaM me sarvasaMshayanAshanam | lambodarArthasaMyuktaM brahmAkAraM gajAnanam || 28|| lambodarastasya vAkyaM samAkarNya suharShitaH | bhaktiyuktaM manastasya j~nAtvA rUpamadarshayat || 29|| j~nAnachakShushcha sandattaM tena daityAya taM punaH | lambodaraM mahAkrodho.apashyat paramavismitaH || 30|| brahmeshaM praNanAmA.atha saromA~ncho mahAsuraH | lambodaraH punastatra pUrvarUpo babhUva ha || 31|| tatra krodhAsurastaM vai pUjayan bhaktisaMyutaH | natvA tuShTAva saMhR^iShTaH sAshrunetraH pratApavAn || 32|| krodhAsura uvAcha | lambodara namastubhyaM shAntiyogasvarUpiNe | sarvashAntipradAtre te vighneshAya namo namaH || 33|| asampraj~nAtarUpeyaM shuNDA te nAtra saMshayaH | sampraj~nAtamayo deho dehadhArinnamo namaH || 34|| svAnande yogibhirnityaM dR^iShTastvaM brahmanAyakaH | tena svAnandavAsI tvaM namaH saMyogadhAriNe || 35|| samutpannaM tvadudarAjjagannAnAvidhaM prabho | brahma tadvanna sandeho lambodara namo.astu te || 36|| tvadIyakR^ipayA deva mayA j~nAtaM mahodara | tvattaH parataraM nAsti pareshAya namo namaH || 37|| herambAya namastubhyaM vighnahartre kR^ipAlave | AdimadhyAntahInAya tanmayAya namo namaH || 38|| siddhibuddhivihAraj~na siddhibuddhipate namaH | siddhibuddhipradAtre te vakratuNDAya vai namaH || 39|| sarvAtmakAya sarvAdipUjyAya te namo namaH | sarvapUjyAya vai tubhyaM bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha || 40|| ataH prasIda vighnesha dAso.ahaM te gajAnana | lambodarAya nityaM namo namaste mahAtmane || 41|| svata utthAnaparata utthAne brahma dhArayan | tavodarAt samutpannaM taM kiM staumi parAtparam || 42|| iti stutvA mahAdaityaH praNanAma gajAnanam | tamuvAcha gaNAdhyakSho bhaktaM bhaktajanapriyaH || 43|| lambodara uvAcha | varaM vR^iNu mahAbhAga krodhAsura hR^idIpsitam | dAsyAmi bhaktibhAvena stotreNA.ahaM hi toShitaH || 44|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 9 pAna 17) tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradaM bhavet | yaH paThiShyati tasyaiva krodhajaM na bhayaM bhavet || 45|| shR^iNuyAttasya tadvachcha bhaviShyati na saMshayaH | yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH || 46|| krodhAsura uvAcha | yadi lambodara tvaM me prasanno varado.asi bhoH | tadA tvatpAdapadme cha bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM prabho || 47|| Aj~nAM kuru mahAbhAga sevArthaM tAM karomyaham | sthAnaM vR^ittiM cha me dehi dehapoShaNakAriNIm || 48|| brahmovAcha | krodhAsurasya vAkyaM tachChrutvA harShasamanvitaH | lambodarastaM jagAda sa punardaityanAyakam || 49|| lambodara uvAcha | madIyA sudR^iDhA bhaktiH prabhaviShyati te.anagha | vasa tvaM bhayahInashcha sthAne te nAtra saMshayaH || 50|| yatrArambhe mahAdaitya madIyaM smaraNaM na hi | tatra tvaM daityabhAvena kuru rAjyaM mahAmate || 51|| tadIyapuNyajaM sarvaM bhu~NkShva nityaM sukarmajam | j~nAnAdisakalaM tadvat tvadIyaM nAtra saMshayaH || 52|| madbhaktA ye mahAdaitya tAn rakShasva yathAsukham | gANapatyapriyastvaM vai bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 53|| evamukto mahAdaityaH krodhaH paramaharShitaH | lambodaraM praNamyaiva yayau svasthAnamuttamam || 54|| daityA rAhumukhAH sarve taM tyaktvA bhayasaMyutAH | pAtAlaM vivishurviprau shukraH saMharShito.abhavat || 55|| evaM krodhAsuraM shAntaM chakAra gaNanAyakaH | krodho gaNeshabhaktiM vai kurvan san saMsthito.abhavat || 56|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite krodhAsurashAntivarNanaM nAmA.aShTamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.8 \section{5\.9 lambodaradevarShikR^itastutivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || brahmovAcha | evaM krodhAsuraM shAntaM dR^iShTvA devarShayo.amalAH | harShayuktA visheSheNa pupUjurgaNanAyakam || 1|| pUjayitvA vidhAnena nemurlambodaraM punaH | tatastaM tuShTuvuH sarve bhaktinamrAtmakandharAH || 2|| devarShaya UchuH | shreShThaM pradhAnaM sakalAdibhUtaM sarvAntagaM pUrNamanantabhAvam | nityaM nijAtmAnamachintyasaMsthaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 3|| bodhena hInaM svasukhe nimagnaM bIjAtmakaM sA~Nkhyamanantavedyam | vaidehayogena cha labhyamevaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 4|| jIvaM parAnandamayaM pareshaM bodhasvarUpaM prakR^iterlayastham | dehairvihInaM cha tadAtmahInaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 5|| so.ahaM sadAbhedavivarjitaM vai dehAtmayogaM sakalAvabhAsam | nityaM purANaM puruShaM gaNeshaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 6|| bindusvarUpaM manasA.atha gamyaM pAdairvihInaM cha chatuShpadaM yam | nAnAtmabhedAshritamekadantaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 7|| nAdasvarUpaM cha guNeshamekaM sarvatra chakShuH shrutituNDabhUtam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 9 pAna 18) sarvatra hastodarapAdapadmaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 8|| saMsthaM suShuptau samabhAvadaM vai dvandvaj~namAdyaM dvividhAvabhAsam | AnandakandaM tamasA vibhAntaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 9|| sUkShmasvarUpaM cha tathAntarasthaM sarvaj~namAdyaM gaNanAyakaM yam | vij~nAnakoshasthavihArakAraM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 10|| sthUlasvarUpaM sakalAbhimAnaM shreShThaM rajoyuktamanantamAdyam | annAtmabhogeShu vihArasiddhaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 11|| adhyAtmarUpaM tamasA charantaM dravyaprakAshaM paramArthabhUtam | dehendriyaj~nAnamayaM cha DhuNDhiM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 12|| nityaM rajodehavikAragaM vai karmasvarUpaM vividhendriyastham | tajjAdhibhUtAtmakamaprameyaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 13|| j~nAnasvarUpaM sakalAmarasthaM sarvendriyaj~nAnakaraM prabhuM vai | tajjAdhidaivaprachuraM mahAntaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 14|| AkAsharUpaM sakalAvabhAsaM nAdaprachuraM sakalAdibhUtam | bhUtaiH sadA khelakamAdinAthaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 15|| vAyusvarUpaM jagadekachAlaM prANAdisaMsthaM svavibhAgadaM yam | dehaprachAraM dasha nAmabhishcha lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 16|| tejaHsvarUpaM sakalAvabhAsaM dvandvaprachAraM jaThare susaMstham | sandhau sadA vyApya vibhAgakAraM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 17|| jalasvarUpaM rasayuktameva puShTipradaM ShaDrasagaM paresham | nityArdrabhAvasya prakAshadaM yaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 18|| pR^ithvIsvarUpaM cha dharAdhareshaM sarvAnnamUlaM vividhauShadhistham | AkArarUpaM cha gajAnanaM vai lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 19|| virATsvarUpasthamanantapAraM sarvatranetraM cha sahasrashIrSham | sarvatra hastAnanapAdakAdiM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 20|| rajoyutaM sR^iShTikaraM dvijeshamAdisvarUpaM prapitAmahaM yam | samAnabhAvena surAsurasthaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 21|| sattvaprachAraM harirUpadhAraM yaM tAmasaM sha~NkaraveShasaMstham | sUryaprachAraM jagadambikAgaM lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 22|| ityAdibhedaiH suvirAjamAnaM sarvaivihInaM tu kathaM stuvImaH | devAH shivAdyAshcha vikuNThitA vai lambodaraM taM cha vayaM natAH smaH || 23|| brahmovAcha | stutvA devarShayastvevaM praNemuste gajAnanam | lambodarastAnuvAcha mahAbhAgAn susiddhidaH || 24|| bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM bhaven matprItivardhanam | paThatAM shR^iNvatAM sadyaH sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 25|| dharmArthakAmamokShANAM sAdhanaM brahmadaM param | bhaviShyati sadA mAnyaM sarvakAryeShu sarvadA || 26|| mAraNochchATanAdIni stotreNaiva surarShayaH | bhaviShyati na sandehaH parakR^ityavinAshanam || 27|| putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM labhate stotrapAThataH | dhanadhAnyakalatrAdi sukhaM vindati mAnavaH || 28|| kArAgR^ihagataM sadyo mochayet stotrapAThataH | hR^idIpsitaM labhet sarvamekaviMshativArataH || 29|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 9 pAna 19) ekaviMshatipAThAMshcha stotrasyAsya kariShyati | sa sadyo hi phalaM bhu~Nkta ekaviMshaddinAvadhi || 30|| prasanno.ahaM pradAsyAmi stotreNa munayo.amarAH | varaM brUta mahAbhAgA yadyapi syAt sudurlabham || 31|| lambodaravacho devarShayaH shrutvA praNamya tam | jaguH prahR^iShTachittAste sAshrunetrAH suyantritAH || 32|| devarShaya UchuH | lambodara prasanno.asi varado.asi mahAprabho | tava bhaktiM susampUrNAM dehi krodhavivarjitAm || 33|| krodhAsurastvayA nAtha kR^itaH sushAntidhArakaH | tena vishvaM gaNAdhIsha varayuktaM kR^itaM prabho || 34|| svasvakarmaratAH sarve bhaviShyanti sudharmiNaH | vayaM cha svAdhikAreShu sthAsyAmastvatprasAdataH || 35|| munayo bhayahInAste yathA.a.achArakarAH prabho | bhaviShyanti gaNAdhIsha kaM varaM tu vR^iNImahe || 36|| evamuktvA praNemuste lambodaraM sukhapradam | nanR^itustatpuraH sarve harShanirbharamAnasAH || 37|| lambodarastAnuvAcha tathetyeva pratApavAn | antardhAnaM chakArA.asau pashyatAmamararShiNAm || 38|| tato devA dvijAstatra mUrtiM kR^itvA sushobhanAm | chaturbhujAM gaNeshasya sthApayAmAsurAdarAt || 39|| pashchime sAgare tIre pupUjustAM visheShataH | tadAdi tat samudbhUtaM kShetraM lambodarasya cha || 40|| aMshena svAdhikAreShu sthitA devarShayo.amalAH | pUrNabhAvena tatraiva bhaktiM kurvanti nityadA || 41|| etallambodarasyaiva kathitaM sucharitrakam | vishvAmitravasiShThau cha saMshrutaM krodhanAshanam || 42|| asadbrahmamayo lambodarashchAyaM gaNeshvaraH | svataH parata utthAnaM karoti lIlayA prabhuH || 43|| tasya rUpaM paraM kena vaktuM naiva prashakyate | sarvasaMyogayogena labhyate yogasevayA || 44|| ayaM lambodarashchaiva pUrNayogapravAchakaH | saMyogAyogayoryoge labhyate yogasevayA || 45|| udarAttasya sambhUtau saMyogAyogarUpakau | tena lambodarashchAyaM kathyate vedavAdibhiH || 46|| asita uvAcha | evamuktvA svayaM brahmA virarAma mahAmate | vasiShThastaM praNamyaiva gataH svAshramamaNDale || 47|| vishvAmitrashcha medhAvI niHshvasya svasthalaM gataH | evaM gate mayA tatra pR^iShTaH so.api pitAmahaH || 48|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe gajAnanacharite lambodaradevarShikR^itastutivarNanaM nAma navamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.9 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 10 pAna 20) \section{5\.10 vatsarA.asitashAntivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || naidhruva uvAcha | shrutvA kathAM mahAbhAga krodhashAntikarIM prabho | na tR^ipyAmi punaH svAmin vada vighneshacheShTitam || 1|| tvayA pR^iShTaH kathaM brahmA sa jagAda kimapyaho | tadvadasva dayAsindho tAta yogapradaM hi chet || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAtejA naidhruveNa pitR^ivyakaH | kathAntaramuvAchedaM mahAyogapradaM mahat || 3|| asita uvAcha | shR^iNu putra pravakShyAmi yogashAntipadapradam | gaNeshAnasya mAhAtmyaM brahmeshasya vichakShaNa || 4|| brahmANaM cha praNamyAdAvapR^ichChaM vinayAnvitaH | vada tAta mahAyogaM shAntidaM sarvatAraka || 5|| sahaje cha mahAyogin svAdhInatvaM pradR^ishyate | svechChAmayaM kathaM nAtha bhavati brahma te namaH || 6|| ataH shAntivihInau tvAM samAgatau na saMshayaH | shAntyarthaM vada kiM sevyaM kariShyAvastvadAj~nayA || 7|| asita uvAcha | vatsareNa mayA tAta pR^iShTaH sarvavidAM varaH | uvAcha premasaMyukto gANapatyaH pitAmahaH || 8|| brahmovAcha | karmaj~nAnaM samaM brahma sahajaM tu chaturthakam | teShAM saMyogabhAve vai svAnando maunadhArakaH || 9|| tatra svAdhInagaM brahma parAdhInaM kutastridhA | svasaMvedyamayenaiva suto yogena labhyate || 10|| saMyogo mAyayA yuktaH sarvasaMyogabhAvataH | ayoge sarvasaMyogo nashyati vyatirekataH || 11|| nivR^ittyA svadhiyA brahma prApyate nAnyathA kvachit | svakIyA.abhedatastatra nivR^ittiryogibhirdhR^itA || 12|| saMyogAyogayoryoge yogaH shAntipradAyakaH | shAntyA sa eva labhyashcha sutau bhavati nAnyathA || 13|| shAntirUpadharaM pUrNaM gaNeshaM saMvadanti cha | vedAstaM bhAvasaMyukto munI yadi bhajiShyathaH || 14|| tadA shAntiyutau yogI bhavantau yogisammatau | bhaviShyatho mahAbhAgau nAnyathA me vacho.anR^itam || 15|| sampraj~nAtamayo deho.asampraj~nAtamayaM shiraH | gajAkAraM tayoryoge gaNesho dehadhArakaH || 16|| gaNAH samUharUpAshcha samUhA brahmavAchakAH | teShAM svAmI na sandeho gaNesho nAmadhArakaH || 17|| chittarUpA mahAbuddhishchittamohakarI matA | siddhistayoH patiH sAkShAdgaNesho vedavAdataH || 18|| chittaM mohayutaM tyaktvA chintAmaNiM bhajiShyathaH | yogashAntyA mahAbhAgau nityaM taM yogarUpakam || 19|| asita uvAcha | evamuktvA vidhAtA vAM virarAma mahAmate | vatsareNa samAyuktastaM praNamya vane.agamam || 20|| AvAbhyAM sAdhitaM putra yathoddiShTaM cha vedhasA | shamadamayutAbhyAM vai shAntiH prAptA sunishchalA || 21|| tathApi gaNarAjasya bhajane niratau purA | gate varShe gaNAdhyakSha Ayayau varadAyakaH || 22|| taM dR^iShTvA praNatau devaM punaH pUjya yathAvidhi | gaNeshAnaM tuShTuviva bhaktyA namrAtmakandharau || 23|| asitavatsarAvUchatuH | lambodara namastubhyaM satataM yogarUpiNe | yogAkArasharIrAya yogashAntipradAyine || 24|| vighneshAya mahAbhaktAnAM vighnaharaNAya cha | abhaktAnAM mahAvighnakAriNe te namo namaH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 10 pAna 21) svAnandavAsine tubhyaM sadA svAnandadAyine | mUShakavAhanAyaiva mUShakadhvaja vai namaH || 26|| anAthAya gaNeshAya sarveShAM nAtharUpiNe | nAthAnAM nAtharUpAya vinAyaka namo.astu te || 27|| herambAya cha sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAya jyeShThAnAM jyeShTha te namaH || 28|| ameyAyA.apremayAyA.anantakhelakarAya te | anantAnantarUpAyAnantadAya namo namaH || 29|| siddhibuddhipate nAtha bhaktasaMrakShakAya cha | nAnAshaktiprapAlAyAnantamAyAvihAriNe || 30|| gajavaktrAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya te namaH | sarvapUjyAya sarveShAM siddhidAya namo namaH || 31|| vakratuNDAya vIrAya chaikadantAya te namaH | mahodarAya devAya devadevesha te namaH || 32|| asurANAM sahAyAya nAnAvarapradAya cha | asurANAM nihantre ta AsurAya namo namaH || 33|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM brahmaNAM brahmavAdine | brahmAkArAya vai DhuNDhe vedavedyAya te namaH || 34|| manovANI vihInAya manovANImayAya cha | yogeshAya pareshAya sarvAmayavivarjita || 35|| kiM stuvastvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra shAntiM samAgatAH | vedA yogIndramukhyAshchAstuvantaM praNamAvahe || 36|| evaM stuto gaNAdhIshastau jagAda mahAmunI | varaM saMvR^iNutaM viprau dAsyAmi bhaktiyantritaH || 37|| bhavadbhyAM yat kR^itaM stotraM tadeva me priyaM bhavet | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM tathA madbhaktidAyakam || 38|| evamuktau mahAyoginAvUchaturgajAnanam | bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhyakSha tvatpade sudR^iDhAM parAm || 39|| gANapatyapriyatvaM nau dehi nAtha namo.astu te | nAnyaM varaM gaNAdhIsha vR^iNuvaH sukhadaM kadA || 40|| tatheti tAvuvAchAtha gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | AvAM bhaktisamAyuktau bhajAvo gaNanAyakam || 41|| iti te kathitaM vatsa j~nAnaM gaNapatermayA | shamadamaparo bhUtvA bhaja taM gaNanAyakam || 42|| evamuktvA.asitastaM vai naidhruvaM gaNapasya saH | mantraM dadau prajAnAtha tasmAt ekAkSharaM punaH || 43|| tatashchAntarhito yogI so.asitaH paramArthavit | gaNeshaM naidhruvastepe tapaH sampUjya yatnataH || 44|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite vatsarA.asitashAntivarNanaM nAma dashamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.10 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 11 pAna 22) \section{5\.11 lambodarabrahmavarNanaM nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | naidhruvo yogamArgeNa shamadamaparAyaNaH | shAntiM prAptaH krameNaiva yogivandyo babhUva ha || 1|| tataH so.api gaNAdhIshaM na mumocha tatApa saH | tapaH sevAparo bhUtvA gANapatyapriyArthataH || 2|| evaM tasya tapo j~nAtvA taM yayau sa gajAnanaH | taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 3|| pupUja bhaktisaMyuktaH sAshrunetro mahAyashAH | saromA~nchaH pratuShTAva sUktairgANeshakaiH prabhum || 4|| tatastuShTo gaNAdhIshastasmai bhaktiM dadau dR^iDhAm | gANapatyapriyaM kR^itvAM.atardhAnaM sa chakAra vai || 5|| tadAdi naidhruvo yogI gANapatyo babhUva ha | bhajate gaNanAthaM so.adhunA sarvatra sammataH || 6|| iti te kathitaM dakSha charitraM sarvadaM param | lambodarasya mAhAtmyaM sarvashAntipradaM prabho || 7|| krodhAsuracharitraM tattathA te kathitaM mayA | na saMshayo bhavettasmai shravaNAt krodhashAntidam || 8|| svasvakhaNDeShu sarvatra pashchimAntadigantare | munibhiH sthApito lambodarashchaiva gajAnanaH || 9|| tasya darshanamAtreNa yathepsitaphalaM labhet | samudratIrasaMsthasya mUShakArUDhakasya vai || 10|| evaM lambodarasyAMshA anantA vividhAH smR^itAH | svasvadharmaprarakShArthaM janebhyaH sarvadAH prabho || 11|| teShAM charitrakoTyaMsho vaktuM naiva prashakyate | brahmAdibhirmahAbhAga tatra ko.ahaM narAkR^itiH || 12|| jagadbrahmakriyArthaM sa yAchitastaiH purA prabho | shaktirUpAvatAraM cha dhR^itvA sarvArthado.abhavat || 13|| mahiShAsuranAshArthaM yAchito mAyayA purA | vighnarAjaH svayaM so.api babhUve dharmapAlakaH || 14|| mAyAkaravinAshAya sheShaputro babhUva ha | lambodaraH svayaM sAkShAt sa vai mUShakagaH smR^itaH || 15|| sAvarNimanunA chaivA.a.arAdhito gaNanAyakaH | babhUva vai tatra lambodaraH shaktivinAyakaH || 16|| brahma nAnAvidhaM vede kathitaM tu prajApate | jagatteShAM tathA bhinnaM vihArArthaM babhUva ha || 17|| teShu svAnandabhAvena sthito.ayaM brahmadhArakaH | saMyogAbhedayogena sa vai lambodaraH smR^itaH || 18|| saMyogAbhedayogena samAdhinA prajApate | nAnAvidhaM jagadbrahma bhavannashyati tadgatam || 19|| teShAM bhedA gaNeshena tathA sR^iShTAshcha pAlitAH | hR^itAstena samAkhyAto vede sa brahmavAchakaH || 20|| bhedA asatyarUpAshcha teShAM brahma prakathyate | shaktirjAnIhi tAM lambodarameva gajAnanam || 21|| samutpannAstadudarAdante tatra gatA babhuH | bhedA lambodarastena samAkhyAto hyasanmayaH || 22|| idaM lambodarA.a.akhyAnaM kathitaM te prajApate | shravaNAt paThanAt sarvadAyakaM sarvasammatam || 23|| shrotumichChasi kiM bhUyastadvadasva prajApate | kathayiShyAmi te bhAvaM prabho j~nAtvA gaNeshvare || 24|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite lambodarabrahmavarNanaM nAma ekAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.11 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 12 pAna 23) \section{5\.12 shaktisvarUpAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || shaunaka uvAcha | lambodarasya mAhAtmyaM tvaM jAnAsi sukhapradam | mukhAmbujAt sravati cha yasyaivaM shAntidAmR^itam || 1|| lambodarasya mAhAtmyaM shrutaM krodhaharaM param | shrotumichChA tathA me.api vardhate bhAvasaMyutA || 2|| ato vada mahAbhAga punarvighneshasatkathAm | dakSheNa saMshrutAM puNyAM mudgalAdyogasAgarAt || 3|| sUta uvAcha | mune shaunaka dhanyastvaM mahachChR^iNu kathAmR^itam | dakSheNa saMshrutaM pUrNaM mudgalena prabhAShitam || 4|| lambodarakathAM shrutvA hR^iShTaromA prajApatiH | praNamya mudgalaM vipramuvAcha vachanaM hitam || 5|| dakSha uvAcha | dhanyo.asi yogivandyo.asi mudgala tvaM na saMshayaH | kathAM vadasi kalyANadAyinIM harShavardhinIm || 6|| shrutvA shrutvA na me tR^iptirjAyate.amR^itasannibhAm | adhunA vada yogIndra punargaNapateH kathAm || 7|| lambodaraH kathaM chAyaM shaktirUpo babhUva ha | tasya mukhyaM charitraM me vada sarvArthadAyakam || 8|| shaktyA saMrAdhito devo mahiShasya vadhAya cha | kathaM prakaTarUpo.asau babhUve tadvadasva me || 9|| sheShaputraH kathaM sAkShAdbabhUva gaNanAyakaH | mAyAkaravinAshAya kathaM mUShakagaH smR^itaH || 10|| sAvarNimanunA chaiva kathamArAdhito.abhavat | kathaM shaktigaNeshAno.avatAraH prababhUva ha || 11|| etatsarvaM suvistIrya vada me karuNAnidhe | lambodarAvatArAshcha sukhadAH shravaNAt prabho || 12|| anyattvaM vada yogIndra gANapatyasvarUpakam | dIkShAyuktaM visheSheNa kIdR^isho gaNapaH smR^itaH || 13|| pUjA gaNapateshchaiva kIdR^ishI kriyate janaiH | mantraH kena prakAreNa gR^ihyate guruvaktrataH || 14|| vidhiyuktaM gANapatyamArgaM me vada vistarAt | yenAhaM gANapatyashcha bhaviShyAmi sudIkShayA || 15|| gANapatyAMshcha yogIndra prabho j~nAsyAmi dR^iShTigAn | tadarthaM vada viprarShe sarvaj~no.asi na saMshayaH || 16|| mahAbhAgyena te vipra darshanaM me.abhavat kila | tava pAdasya vaichitryaM sarvasantoShakArakam || 17|| sUta uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI dakSheNa gaNapapriyaH | jagAda taM prajAnAthaM punarbhAvena toShitaH || 18|| mudgala uvAcha | dhanyo.asi kR^itakR^ityo.asi dakSha tvaM nAtra saMshayaH | yena prItirgaNapatAvadbhutA te prajApate || 19|| praShTuH shrotushcha vakturvai pAvanIM sarvadAM parAm | gaNeshaM kathayiShyAmi bhaktiM dR^iShTvA sutoShitaH || 20|| Adau brahma cha yat proktaM tadeva brahmaNi sthitam | svechChA tatra samutpannA mAyA tasya prajAyate || 21|| svechChayA dvividhaM jAtaM tadevAtra na saMshayaH | svataH parata utthAnAttachChR^iNuShva suyogadam || 22|| sadA svasukhaniShThaM vai nAnAmAyAvivarjitam | tadvai parata utthAnavAchakaM kathitaM mayA || 23|| mAyAkhelakaraM yachcha brahma svechChAmayaM prabho | svata utthAnakaM proktaM pashya vedeShu mAnada || 24|| svata utthAnakaM brahma vikalpaM prachakAra ha | vikalpAttat dvidhA bhUtamekAnekamayatvataH || 25|| ekaM dehisvarUpaM tadbahurUpaM sharIrakam | tAbhyAM chaturvidhaM sR^iShTaM jagadetachcharAcharam || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 12 pAna 24) ete brahmagaNAH sarve kriyAsAmarthyahInataH | na shaktAH svasvakAryeShu tapoyuktAstato.abhavan || 27|| svasvarUpaM cha sarveShAM bhavettu kila yAdR^isham | tAdR^ishAya namastubhyaM mantraM jepuH pareshvarAH || 28|| divyavarShasahasreNa prasanno gaNanAyakaH | naraku~njararUpaH sa prakaTo.abhUt hR^idi prabhuH || 29|| taM dR^iShTvA j~nAnasampannA jAtA brahmagaNAH param | tataste dhyAnashIlAshcha pupUjurhR^idi saMsthitam || 30|| teShAM puraH svayaM sAkShAt prakaTo.abhUt prajApate | shaktirUpadharo bhUtvA prasanno varadAyakaH || 31|| chaturbAhudharA devI sarvAvayavasaMyutA | stanabhArabharAkrAntA shushubhe paramAtmikA || 32|| tAM dR^iShTvA vismitAH sarve paprachChuH svahite ratAm | kA tvaM kasmAdihAyAtA vada naH sakalaM pare || 33|| shrIdevyuvAcha | gaNesho.ahaM mahAbhAgA yaM dhyAyatha taponvitAH | tapasA tuShTabhAvena varadAtA samAgataH || 34|| evamuktvA svayaM tatra shaktiH sA paramAdbhutA | gajavaktrayutaM rUpaM dadhe teShAM prapashyatAm || 35|| lambodaraM samAlokya punarvismitachetasA | stotraM tairvai samArabdhaM tAvat strIrUpamAdadhe || 36|| dR^iShTvA brahmagaNAstAM te vismitA gaNape ratAH | gaNeshakR^ipayA sarve j~nAnayuktA babhUvire || 37|| tatastaishcheShTitaM tasya j~nAtaM bhaktyA prajApate | lambodaraH svayaM shaktirUpo.ayaM nAtra saMshayaH || 38|| yA shaktiH sa gaNeshAno gaNeshaH shaktiruchyate | lambodarAtmikA sAkShAt sarveShAM jananI parA || 39|| tatastAM te praNamyAdau tuShTuvuHkarasampuTaiH | prajAnAtha brahmagaNAH saromA~nchA visheShataH || 40|| brahmagaNA UchuH | namaste shaktirUpAyai sarveShAM cha kriyAtmane | sarvasattApradAtryai te jagadamba namo.astu te || 41|| apArAyai cha sarvebhyaH sarvadAyai namo namaH | bhaktyA svAdhInarUpAyai mahAmAye namo.astu te || 42|| sadA svAnandasaMsthAyai jagadbrahmaprachAlike | nAnAbhedadharAyai te vighneshAyai namo namaH || 43|| ameyAyai namastubhyaM bhaktasaMrakSharUpiNi | kartryai pAtryai cha saMhartryai gaNeshAyai namo namaH || 44|| samutpannaM tvadudarAt jagadbrahma na saMshayaH | tadeva sR^iShTirUpaM ta udaraM te namo namaH || 45|| stanapAnena deveshi poShaNaM kuruShe sadA | sthitirUpaM tadevA~Nge stanau te vai namo namaH || 46|| ante pralayakAlaj~ne tvayA grastaM mukhena cha | saMhArakaM tadevA~Nge mukhaM te vai namo namaH || 47|| manovANIvihInA tvaM bhaktavatsalabhAvataH | svayaM dehadharA jAtA bhakteshAyai namo namaH || 48|| kiM stumastvAM mahAmAye shaktinAmadhare pare | sarvatra shaktabhAveShu saMsthitAyai namo namaH || 49|| vedAnAM yoginAM chaiva shaktatvaM tattvadIyakam | tvAM stotuM kaH samarthaH syAdataste praNamAmahe || 50|| iti stutA jaganmAtA brahmaNAM jananI prabho | prasannA tAnuvAchA.atha bhaktibhAvena toShitA || 51|| shaktiruvAcha | varAn brahmANi vR^iNuta yeShAM ye manasIpsitAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 12 pAna 25) dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTA bhaktyA stotreNa sarvapAH || 52|| bhavatkR^itaM madIyaM yat stotraM sarvArthadaM bhavet | bhaktipradaM mahAbhAgAH sarvasAmarthyadAyakam || 53|| yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 54|| evaM shaktervachaH shrutvA tAM brahmANi praNamya cha | jaguH prahR^iShTabhAvena tAM parAM sarvamAtaram || 55|| brahmANyUchuH | varAn dAsyasi sarveshi tadA te bhaktimuttamAm | dehi shakte yayA moho nashyatyatra na saMshayaH || 56|| kiM kartavyaM mahAdevi tatra sAmarthyamuttamam | dehyasmabhyastato mAtaH kariShyAmashcha te priyam || 57|| teShAM vachanamAkarNya santuShTA sarvadAyinI | tatheti tAnyuvAchAthAM.atardhAnaM sA chakAra ha || 58|| tato varabalenaiva sR^iShTvA vishvaM charAcharam | svasvabhogapradaM bhinnaM teShu krIDanti nityadA || 59|| pAlayanti cha vishvAni saMharanti prajApate | svamahimni sthitAnyeva brahmANyatra na saMshayaH || 60|| iti te kathitashchAyamavatAraH purAtanaH | lambodarasya bho dakSha shaktirUpaH sukhapradaH || 61|| yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA tasmai sarvArthado bhavet | brahmabhUtakarashchApi bhuktimuktipradaH paraH || 62|| sUta uvAcha | shrutvA mudgalavAkyaM vai dakSho hR^iShTamanAH svayam | jagAda taM punarvipra shR^iNu saMshayasaMyutaH || 63|| dakSha uvAcha | tvayA mudgala mAhAtmyaM kathitaM shaktisambhavam | shrutaM mayA mahAbhAga tathApi nuda saMshayam || 64|| brahmANi dehahInAni dehihInAni yogipa | tapAdikaM teShu nAtha kathaM bhavati tadvada || 65|| sAshrunetrAdikaM sarvaM stutipUjAdikaM prabho | kathaM teShu bhavedetadbhrAnto.ahamadhunA hyataH || 66|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA harShayukto mahAmuniH | jagAda taM prajAnAthaM sarvaj~nAnAM shiromaNiH || 67|| mudgala uvAcha | brahmANi brahmabhUtAni teShu nAsti mahAmate | dehadehimayo bhAva iti satyaM shrutermukhAt || 68|| tathApi sarvarUpANi vadante tAni nishchitam | dehavikArahInAni deharUpANi sarvataH || 69|| dehivikArahInAni dehirUpANi sarvataH | tAbhyAM hInAni bho dakSha dvAbhyAM vai saMyutAni cha || 70|| brahmANi sarvashAstreShu vichAraya mahAmate || ataH sarvaM sadA teShu sambhavati na saMshayaH || 71|| anyachcha shR^iNu vAkyaM me sarvasaMshayanAshanam | brahmaNi brahmabhAvashcha vaktuM kena na shakyate || 72|| sarvaM bhogAdikaM teShAM tapa Adi mahAmate | kathanIyaM kathaM shAstrairdehavadvarNyate hyataH || 73|| shiShyasya bodhadAnArthaM jAnIhi tvaM prajApate | mA kuruShva vR^ithA tatra saMshayaM vA vikArakam || 74|| sUta uvAcha | mudgalasya vachaHshrutvA hR^iShTo dakShastamabravIt | saMshayo me gataHsvAmiMstvaduktavachasA.adhunA || 75|| lambodarasya mAhAtmyamadhunA vada mAnada | sarvaj~nastvamato niHsaMshayaM sarvaM karoShi vai || 76|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shaktisvarUpAvatAravarNanaM nAma dvAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.12 \section{5\.13 shaktivarapradAnaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | purA daityAdhipaH krUro brahmaNo varadAnataH | mahiShAsuranAmA.atha babhUva bhuvanAdhipaH || 1|| jitvA devagaNAn sarvAMstathA svargeShu daityapAn | sthApayAmAsa durbuddhiravadhyaH sarvabhAvataH || 2|| tataH karmavihInaM vai chakAra sa dharAtalam | abhavannamarAH sarve upoShaNaparAstataH || 3|| tato devarShibhistatra tapasA.a.arAdhitA.abhavat | shaktiH sarvamayI sAkShAdasatsvAnandavAsinI || 4|| pragateShu sahasre vai varSheShu prakaTA.abhavat | varadAnairvR^itA devI vadhAya mahiShasya sA || 5|| puruShAttasya bhavati na bhayaM mahiShasya cha | jitA vayaM mahAdevi rakSha no mahato bhayAt || 6|| tasya nAshaM kuruShva tvaM sarveShAM sukhakAraNAt | putrAste cha vayaM devi rakSha rakSha mahAbhayAt || 7|| tatheti tAnuvAchaiva siMhagA krodhasaMyutA | yayau daityavadhArthaM sA mahAmAyA prajApate || 8|| sthitA vanAntare dhR^itvA mohinIrUpakaM jagau | gAnaM rasayutaM shaktiH shushruve tatra ko.asuraH || 9|| sa Agatya mahAshaktiM dR^iShTvA mohayuto.abhavat | gatvA daityAdhipaM sadyaH kathayAmAsa vistarAt || 10|| na brahmANDe samaM ki~nchittayA rUpeNa tejasA | strIratnaM tadvijAnIhi rAjyabhogi gR^ihANa cha || 11|| daityasya vachanaM shrutvA mohayukto mahAsuraH | pradhAnaM preShayAmAsa tAM samAnetumAdarAt || 12|| pradhAnena mahAmAyA dR^iShTA mohavivardhinI | mohitaH sa uvAchAtha tAM sarvAtigarUpiNIm || 13|| mahiSho devi sarvasya brahmANDasya patiH paraH | mR^ityuhInaH sadA yauvanashAlI shobhayA yutaH || 14|| tenA.ahaM preShito nUnaM tvadarthaM rUpashAlini | bhava patnI mahAbhAge daityeshasya mahAtmanaH || 15|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayuktA babhUva ha | jagAda taM madotsiktaM daityAmAtyaM prajApate || 16|| shaktiruvAcha | parasyA.ahaM mahAdaitya strI kiM vadasi mAM vachaH | mUDhavattvAM haniShyAmi punarbhAShaNasaMyutam || 17|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayukto mahAsuraH | daityAnAj~nApayAmAsa tAM samAnetumAdarAt || 18|| tadAj~nayA mahAdaityAH samAjagmuH samantataH | tAn dR^iShTvA krodhasaMyuktA sA babhUva yashasvinI || 19|| krodhAnalena sarvAn sA dadAha cha prajApate | tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM papAla sachivo bhayAt || 20|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntamugraM sa mahiSho mohasaMyutaH | svayaM sainyasamAyukta Ayayau tAM yashasvinIm || 21|| tAM dR^iShTvA kAmabANaiH sa viddho daityAdhipaH svayam | sachivAn preShayAmAsa dhartuM samIpasaMsthitAm || 22|| devyA shastraprahAreNa hatAH sarve prajApate | tato.atikopasaMyuktaH svayaM raNasamAgataH || 23|| samAgataM mahAdaityaM devI krodhasamanvitA | dhanuH sajjamatho kR^itvA bANAn chikShepa dAruNAn || 24|| tadbANairapi daityeshA mR^itAH kechidraNAjire | kechichChinnAstathA kechin mUrchChitAH sambabhUvire || 25|| tataH kopayuto daityo mahiShAsurasa.nj~nitaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 13 pAna 27) yuyudhe tAM mahAbhAgAM nAnAshastrAstrakaiH paraiH || 26|| yuddhaM tatra mahAghoraM jAtaM tadbhayadAyakam | sarveShAM cha prajAnAtha parasparajayaiShiNoH || 27|| ekavarShaM mahAdaityo yuyudhe cha tayA purA | tataH kopasamAyuktaH parvataM chikShipe.asuraH || 28|| parvatAghAtamAtreNa mUrchChitAM jagadambikAm | tAdR^ishIM tAM gR^ihItvA sa gantuM yAvanmano dadhe || 29|| tAvat sA sAvadhAnA.abhUt dR^iShTvA daityaM mahAbalam | antardhAya svamAtmAnaM yayau devI himAlayam || 30|| tatra khedasamAyuktA sA chetasi dadhAra ha | aho.ahaM manasA sarvaM bhasma kuryAM kShaNArdhataH || 31|| strIhastena mahAdaityo mariShyati na saMshayaH | tathA.api mAM jigAyaiva yashoyukto.abhavat katham || 32|| ato vighneshvareNaiva kR^ito vighno na saMshayaH | bhrAntA.ahaM tamapUjyA.a.adau gatA sa~NgrAmamaNDale || 33|| aho shaktisvarUpA.ahaM machChaktyA vartate.akhilam | jitA shaktivihInA cha jAtA kautukamuttamam || 34|| ataH shaktirashaktatvaM mamAdhInaM na vartate | vighnarAjasya sattA yA satyA sA.anyatra bhrAntijA || 35|| yadA gaNeshvarastuShTastadA jIvA maheshvarAH | brahmANi shaktirUpANi shaktaM nAnyat kadAchana || 36|| evaM manasi sandhArya satI santApasaMyutA | tyaktvA sarvaM tapastepe nirAhAraparAyaNA || 37|| vindhyAchalaM samAsAdya saMsthitA jagadambikA | vighnarAjaM hR^idi dhyAtvA jajApa mantramuttamam || 38|| evaM varShasahasreNaikAkSharaM vidhinA tathA | tapasogreNa vighneshaH santuShTastAM yayau param || 39|| asthicharmAvasheShAM tAM vIkShya vismitamAnasaH | bodhayAmAsa shaktiM sa vighneshaH karuNAnidhiH || 40|| vighnesha uvAcha | pashya shakte cha mAM prAptaM yaM dhyAyasi nirantaram | varaM dAtuM vR^iNuShva tvaM dAsyAmi bhaktiyantritaH || 41|| bhaktyA cha tapasA devi santuShTaM te visheShataH | tavAdhInaM na sandehaH pashya mAM varadAyinam || 42|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA jagadambA bubodha cha | apashyadgaNarAjaM tamutthAya praNanAma sA || 43|| pupUja bhaktisaMyuktA tuShTAva karasampuTaiH | punaH praNamya vighneshaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 44|| shaktiruvAcha | vighneshAya namastubhyaM bhaktavighnavinAshine | abhaktAnAM visheSheNa vighnakartre namo namaH || 45|| gaNeshAya gaNAnAM vai pAlakAya parAtmane | guNarUpAya sarvatra saMsthitAya namo namaH || 46|| ameyashaktaye chaivAmeyamAyAprachAlaka | mAyAhInasvarUpAya mAyibhyo mohadAyine || 47|| brahmabhyo brahmadAtre te brahmaNaspataye namaH | brahmaNe brahmarUpAya herambAya namo namaH || 48|| karmaNAM phaladAtre te karmaNAM karmadhAraka | karmayogasvarUpAya pareshAya namo namaH || 49|| j~nAnAnAM j~nAnarUpAya j~nAninAM j~nAnadhAriNe | sadA j~nAnavihInAya j~nAnayogAya te namaH || 50|| samAya cha svarUpAya samebhyaH sAmyadAya te | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 13 pAna 28) AnandAnandakandAya samahInAya te namaH || 51|| sahajAya vihInAya sahajaiH sahajAtmane | sahajAnAM tu yogAya nirmohAya namo namaH || 52|| svAnandAya sadA svAnandAnAM svAnandamUrtaye | mAyAyuktAya devesha sarvAdhIshAya te namaH || 53|| ayogAya sadA brahmanivR^ittiM dhAriNe namaH | asampraj~nAtabhAvAya lambodara namo namaH || 54|| shAntirUpAya yogAya yogebhyo yogadAya te | chittabhUmivihInAya namashchintAmaNe namaH || 55|| kShamAparAdhakaM nAtha vismR^ityA bhramasaMyutA | aprapUjya gaNAdhIsha gatA yoddhuM parAtparam || 56|| adhunA me varaM dehi tvatpAdarasadAyakam | mahAbhaktipradaM nAtha yenA.ahaM toShitA tvayA || 57|| jayaM dehi gaNAdhIsha mahiShasya vadhAya vai | ratAyai devadevesha namaste parameshvara || 58|| evaM tasyAH saMstuvatyA bhaktyA rasasamudbhavaH | tena yuktA nanartaiva sAshrunetrA prajApate || 59|| lambodarastAdR^ishIM sa nirIkShyaiva jagAda tAm | tvayA yadyAchitaM devi tat sarvaM saphalaM bhavet || 60|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM bhaved bhaktirasapradam | aparAdhasya deveshi sahane kAraNaM mayi || 61|| bhuktiM muktiM pradAsyAmi stotreNA.ahaM hi saMstutaH | yaM yaM chintayase kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi nishchitam || 62|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | shaktiH khinneva tatraiva saMsthitA dhyAnasaMyutA || 63|| sthApayAmAsa mUrtiM sA brAhmaNairvedapAragaiH | pUjayAmAsa tAM tatra tato yoddhuM samAgatA || 64|| tadAdi gaNarAjasya sthAnaM tat paprathe bhuvi | sarvasiddhikaraM pUrNaM yAtrAkAri janasya cha || 65|| brahmabhUyapradaM pUrNaM tatraiva maraNe sati | vighneshvarasya dakShaitad babhUve sarvadA priyam || 66|| mahiShAsurakaM devI jaghAna varadAnataH | yuddhaM kR^itvA mahAghoraM jagadrakShaNalAlasA || 67|| punaH samAgatA devI vighneshakShetrake prabho | tatra nityaM mahAbhaktyA bhajate gaNanAyakam || 68|| idaM lambodarasyaiva charitraM sarvadaM param | yaH shR^iNoti naro bhaktyA paThedvA tasya sambhavet || 69|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shaktivarapradAnaM nAma trayodasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.13 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 14 pAna 29) \section{5\.14 shivaviShNugarvaharaNaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | anyachChR^iNu mahAbhAga lambodaracharitrakam | shaktyadhInasvabhAvAkhyaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 1|| ekadA militA devAH sarve tatra prajApate | vindhye deshe mahAkShetre yAtrArthaM gaNapasya cha || 2|| tatra vAdaH samutpanno munInAM sarvasannidhau | pa~ncha devAH samAnAshcha saguNA nirguNA matAH || 3|| kathaM vighneshvaro devaH sarvapUjyo babhUva ha | sarvAdau pUjanIyaH sa chaturbhirapi nishchitam || 4|| anyadevasya bhaktaishcheShTadevAdau gajAnanaH | pUjanIyaH prayatnena kimidaM viparItakam || 5|| gaNeshochChiShTabhoktAro devA viShNushivAdayaH | idaM kiM vedavAdeShu kathitamAdipUjyataH || 6|| yathA devAshcha chatvArastathA.ayaM gaNanAyakaH | svasvabhaktavidhAnena pUjanIyo yadA bhavet || 7|| tadA sarvaM samIchInaM svasvamArgaparaM bhavet | shubhAshubhe gaNAdhIshaH sarvAdau sammataH katham || 8|| iti prApte vivAde tu shaktiH krodhasamanvitA | jagAda tAn munIn sarvAn devAMstaddhitakAmyayA || 9|| shaktiruvAcha | lambodaro.ayamekashcha vede sa~Nkathito.abhavat | na vayaM tAdR^ishA viprA lambodarapravAchakAH || 10|| tasyodarAt samutpannaM nAnA vishvaM na saMshayaH | nAnA brahma tatheshAshcha tatrAnte saMsthitA babhuH || 11|| madhye kalAMsharUpeNa krIDate gaNanAyakaH | ataH sarvAdipUjyaH sa sarvapUjyo babhUva ha || 12|| sarveShAM janako mAtA tathA sarvapradAyakaH | tatra kiM saMshayaM viprAH kurutha brahmaNaspatau || 13|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA jagadambAmuvAcha ha | sha~NkaraH krodhasaMyuktastathA viShNushcha mAnada || 14|| shivaviShNU UchatuH | kiM shakte vadasi premNA gaNeshe bhaktibhAvitA | vayaM pa~ncha samAnAshcha tatrAdhikyaM na vidyate || 15|| parasparaM cha deveshi bhAvayAmo na saMshayaH | AdhikyaM tena kiM deve katthase tvaM gaNeshvare || 16|| yadi lambodarashchAyameko devo na saMshayaH | tasyodarAt samutpannA vayaM sarve sunishchitam || 17|| tadAdhArAstathAM.ate vai tatra lInA bhavAmahe | tadA vayaM sR^ijAmashcha jagadbrahma kathaM vada || 18|| pAlayAmo harAmashchAdhikaM bhavati kiM mahaH | tathApi vedavAdeShu vayaM lambodarA nahi || 19|| ato lambodarasyAdau sAmarthyaM kIdR^ishaM mahat | pashyAmastvatsannidhAne pashchAttaM prabhajAmahe || 20|| yadAdhikyaM prapashyAmastadA sarvAdipUjyakam | sarvapUjyaM kariShyAmo nAnyathA devi nishchitam || 21|| tataH shivashcha viShNushcha kalpayitvA hyapArakam | naivedyaM satyasa~Nkalpau pUjAyAM saMsthitau parau || 22|| ekakAlasamAviShTAvAvAhya gaNanAyakam | pupUjaturmahAbhaktyA ChaladharmasvarUpayA || 23|| gaNeshvarastatra sAkShAt samAyAtaH prajApate | dR^iShTvA.apAraM sa naivedyaM vismito.abhUt svechatasi || 24|| dhyAnenAlokya vighnesho j~nAtvA tayorhR^idi sthitam | satyasa~NkalparUpAM tAM siddhimAkR^iShya saMsthitaH || 25|| siddhihInau viShNushivau pUjAyAM niratau mudA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 14 pAna 30) naivedyaM gaNarAjAya dadatuH paramaM tataH || 26|| ekagrAsena naivedyamapAraM gaNanAyakaH | babhakSha punarUche tau kShudhito.ahaM visheShataH || 27|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA shivo viShNuH punaH prabhU | naivedyaM satyasa~NkalpAt kalpayAmAsatuH puraH || 28|| tathApi na cha naivedyaM babhUvANusvarUpakam | tena khedasamAyuktau parasparamathochatuH || 29|| satyasa~NkalparUpaM yadaishvaryaM kva gataM param | AvAM narasamau jAtau kiM bhaviShyati daivataH || 30|| brahmANAmIshvarANAM cha mahat brahmatvamaishvaram | satyasa~NkalpabhAvAkhyaM tena hInA narAH smR^itAH || 31|| adhunA kiM kariShyAvo jIvatulyau na saMshayaH | ayaM lambodaraH krodhAnnarake pAtayiShyati || 32|| athavA mR^ityuloke vai nishchitaM bhayamAgatam | kaM yAvaH sharaNaM nAthaM ChalanAyAM parAyaNau || 33|| shaktyA sambodhitaM pUrvaM tatrAj~nAnasamanvitau | vAdaM kR^itvA mahAvighnamAvAbhyAM prakaTIkR^itam || 34|| adhunA sharaNaM shreShThaM shubhadaM prabhaviShyati | gaNeshashcha visheSheNa brahmanAyaka eva saH || 35|| tatastau bhakShituM tatra krodhayukto gajAnanaH | babhUvAdbhutarUpashcha dR^iShTvA taM samprapelatuH || 36|| shakteshcharaNamAsAdya petaturbhayavihvalau | tataH sA tau samAshvAsyAgR^ihya dUrvAM tamAyayau || 37|| praNamya gaNanAthaM sovAcha kR^itvA karA~njalim | hR^iShTaromA cha sarveshI bhaktinamrAtmakandharA || 38|| shaktiruvAcha | kShamAparAdhamatyugraM devadevesha te namaH | tvanmAyAgarvasaMyuktayorviShNushivayoH prabho || 39|| samutpannau tvadudarAd bAlabhAvadharau tathA | shivaviShNugaNeshAnatayordaNDaM cha mA kuru || 40|| sarveShAM poShaNe svAmiMstvaM shakto nAtra saMshayaH | tvadIyapoShaNaM pUrNaM tvameva kuruShe sadA || 41|| evamuktvA mahAmAyA tasmai dUrvA~NkuraM dadau | manasA kalpayAmAsAnnaM chaturvidhamuttamam || 42|| tato dUrvA~NkureNaiva tR^ipto.abhUdgaNanAyakaH | mahAbhaktiM dadau tasyai shaktaye bhaktavatsalaH || 43|| prasannaM taM gaNAdhIshaM dR^iShTvA tatra samAyayau | harishcha sha~Nkaro devaH praNamya prochaturvachaH || 44|| kShamAparAdhamugraM nau gaNAdhIsha visheShataH | tvanmAyayA mohitayoH sadA svAnandadAyaka || 45|| adhunA te svarUpaM yajj~nAtaM pUrNaM mahAprabho | sarvAdipUjya ekastvaM sarvapUjyo yathAtatham || 46|| evamuktvA tuShTuvaturgaNeshAnaM maheshvarau | atharvashirasA bhaktyA santuShTaH sa tato.abhavat || 47|| shaktyA samprArthitastatra bhAvayuktena chetasA | yathApUrvaM shivo viShNustAdR^ishau sa chakAra ha || 48|| sa~NkalpasiddhisaMyuktau sambabhUvaturIshvarau | sadA bhaktisamAyuktau bhajato gaNanAyakam || 49|| saMshayena vihInAshcha jAtA devarShayo janAH | pUrNabhAvayutaM DhuNDhimabhajaMste vimatsarAH || 50|| na gaNeshAt paraM ki~nchittasmAdAdau gaNeshvaraH | ante so.api na sandeho madhye nAnAvidhaH smR^itaH || 51|| sarveShAM bIjarUpo.ayamataH sarvAdipUjyakaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 15 pAna 31) sarvapUjyo gaNeshAno vedeShu kathito.abhavat || 52|| gANapatyasvabhAvasthA babhUvurmunayo.amalAH | yatra tatra gaNeshAnaM bhajante te.adhunA prabhum || 53|| etallambodarasyaiva charitraM yaH shR^iNoti vA | paThate tasya vighneshaH sarvadaH prabhaviShyati || 54|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shivaviShNugarvaharaNaM nAma chaturdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.14 \section{5\.15 shaktivinAyakamAhAtmye pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | suratho nAma rAjarShiH pradhAnairnayavarjitaiH | baliShThaiH pIDito.atyantaM rAjyaM tyaktvA vanaM yayau || 1|| tatra munivareNaivopadiShTaH shaktimAbhajat | tasyAshcha kR^ipayA rAjA samarthaH prababhUva ha || 2|| svarAjyaM prApya rAjarShishchakre taddharmasaMyutaH | abhajachChaktimatyantaM bhAvayuktena chetasA || 3|| tato mR^itaH punaH so.api sAvarNishcha babhUva ha | manurbhAnusuto dakSha sarvamAnya udAradhIH || 4|| pUrvasaMskArayogena shaktibhakto babhUva ha | vane gatvA mahAshaktiM pUjayAmAsa nityadA || 5|| upoShaNasamAyuktastatApa tapa uttamam | dhyAtvA hR^idi mahAmAyAM navArNajapakArakaH || 6|| mAhAtmyamapaThannityaM shaktyA bhaktisamanvitaH | evaM varShashate pUrNe prasannA.abhUn mahAsatI || 7|| ante tattapasA yuktaM j~nAnamArgaparAyaNam | j~nAtvA lambodarastatra varadAtA samAyayau || 8|| hR^idi tasya sthitaM dhyAnaM shaktestatra gaNeshvaraH | shushubhe raktavarNAbho dR^iShTvA taM so.api vismitaH || 9|| tataH shaktisvarUpaM sa dadarsha punara~njasA | punarlambodaraM devaM punaH shaktiyutaM prabhum || 10|| vAmA~Nge saMsthitAM shaktiM hAvabhAvasamanvitAm | bhaktiyuktAM gaNeshasya tato.ativismito.abhavat || 11|| lambodarArthajaM dakSha shakteshcha kR^ipayA mahat | j~nAnaM prakaTarUpaM tadbabhUva hR^idaye manoH || 12|| tato manurvisheSheNa bhaktiyukto hR^idi svayam | vichAramakarot pUrNaM tachChR^iNu tvaM prajApate || 13|| lambodaraH svayaM shaktiH shaktirlambodarAtmikA | shakterlambodarasyaiva nAntaraM vidyate kadA || 14|| shaktirvAmA~NgasambhUtA dakShiNA~NgAdgaNeshvaraH | tayorabhedabhAve yadbrahma svAnandasa.nj~nakam || 15|| krIDArthaM bhaktarakShArthaM dehAkR^itidharAvimau | babhUvaturna sandehastataH sarvamidaM babhau || 16|| evaM vichArayuktaH sa manuryAvat pratApavAn | tAvattau bahirAyAtau varadau cha prajApate || 17|| hR^idi saMsthau vismitaH sa kva gatau shaktivighnapau | punardhyAnabalenaiva chintayAmAsa bhUmipaH || 18|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 15 pAna 32) tatastaM tAvUchatushcha varaM varaya suvrata | tapasA bhaktibhAvena tuShTau dAsyAvahe mune || 19|| tayorvachanamAkarNyonmIlyA.apashyadvahirmanuH | dR^iShTvA shaktiyutaM devaM praNanAma mudAyutaH || 20|| pUjayitvA vidhAnena tuShTAva bhaktisaMyutaH | praNamya tau punardevau kR^itvA karapuTaM vidhe || 21|| sAvarNiruvAcha | namaste gaNanAthAyai namaste gaNapAlaka | chaturbAhudharAyaiva chaturbAhudharAya te || 22|| anAdyAyai hyanAdyAya pareshAyai parAtmane | bhaktavighnaharAyai te bhaktavighnaharAya cha || 23|| herambAyai namastubhyaM herambAya namo namaH | lambodarasvarUpAyai namo lambodarAya te || 24|| nAnArUpadharAyaiva nAnArUpadharAya cha | namo namo mahAdevyai devAdhipataye namaH || 25|| gajavaktradharAyai te gajavaktradharAya cha | shUrpakarNasvarUpAyai shUrpakarNAya te namaH || 26|| ekadantadharAyai chaikadantarUpiNe namaH | mAyAmohaharAyaiva mohahartre namo namaH || 27|| svAnandapurasaMsthAyai namaH svAnandavAsine | parashvAdidharAyai cha parashvAdidharAya te || 28|| namaH sarvaprabodhAyai namaH sarvaprabodhaka | mAyibhyo mohadAtryai te mAyibhyo mohadAya cha || 29|| DhuNDhirAj~nyai namastubhyaM DhuNDhirAjAya te namaH | vakratuNDadharAyai te vakratuNDAya te namaH || 30|| sarvAdipUjyakAyai cha sarvAdipUjyakAya te | namaste sarvapUjyAyai sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 31|| anantakhelakAriNyai hyanantakhelakAriNe | namo namo mahAshakte namaH shaktidharAya te || 32|| nAnAbhedakarAyai te nAnAbhedamayAya cha | namo namaH pareshAyai pareshAya namo namaH || 33|| yA shaktiH saiva vighnesho nAntaraM vidyate kvachit | aj~nAnena mahAbhAgau strIpumbhAvaH pradR^ishyate || 34|| yatra vedAdayo yogino deveshA visismire | tatra stotuM cha ko.ahaM tAvalpaj~nAnapradhArakaH || 35|| bhavatordarshanenaiva bodhayukto.ahama~njasA | tena stutau gaNAdhyakShau yogashAntipradAyakau || 36|| prayachChataM mahAyogamadhunA me namAmyaham | bhaktiM cha bhavatorme tu sudR^iDhAM dAtumarhathaH || 37|| ityuktvA daNDavadbhUmau papAta padayostayoH | manustau harShasaMyuktAvUchatustaM mahIpatim || 38|| shaktivinAyakAvUchatuH | shAntiyogaM mahAbhAga labhase yogasevayA | bhaktiM dR^iDhAM cha nau pAde sadA.a.adityakumAraka || 39|| bhuktvA manvantaraM pUrNaM yashaH sthApya jagattraye | ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 40|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | paThate shR^iNvate chaiva bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 41|| evamuktvA gaNAdhyakShAvantardhAnaM prachakratuH | manuH svagR^ihamAgatyA.abhajattau bhAvasaMyutaH || 42|| manvantarasamA bhuktvA brahmabhUto babhUva ha | gANapatyo mahAbhAgaH sAvarNiH prathito.abhavat || 43|| mayA.avatAraH kathito nAmnA shaktivinAyakaH | sarvasiddhipradaH pUrNo lambodarasya bhaktitaH || 44|| mAyayA mohitAnAM vai bhinnA shaktiH pradR^ishyate | yA shaktiH sa svayaM dakSha lambodaro na saMshayaH || 45|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 16 pAna 33) strIpumbhAvamayI mAyA tyaktavyA yogasevayA | tadA lambodaraH prApto yogibhirbrahmanAyakaH || 46|| kechichChaktiM vadantyenaM kechillambodaraM param | bhaktyA bhinnaM svaruchyarthaM jAnIhyatra na saMshayaH || 47|| asatsvAnandarUpA vai shaktirvede prakIrtitA | sa lambodara AkhyAto gaNeshasyAvatArabhR^it || 48|| shaktivinAyakasyaitachcharitraM yaH shR^iNoti vA | paThate bhavitA tasya bhuktirmuktirna saMshayaH || 49|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shaktivinAyakamAhAtmye pa~nchadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.15 \section{5\.16 sheShAtiduHkhavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | sheShaputrasya mAhAtmyaM kathayAmi samAsataH | tachChR^iNuShva prajAnAtha yogashAntipradAyakam || 1|| ekadA satyalokastho brahmA dhyAnaparAyaNaH | babhUva sarvajantUnAM hitArthaM mohitaH svayam || 2|| sadA sR^iShTirmadIyeyamakhaNDA jAyate katham | tatra tasya svaniHshvAsAt puruShaH sambabhUva ha || 3|| sa praNamya vidhAtAraM tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH | tamuvAcha tadA brahmA kiM vA~nChasi vadA.ashu me || 4|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA harShayuktaH pumAnabhUt | taM jagAda prajAnAthaM bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 5|| pumAnuvAcha | tava niHshvAsasambhUtaM putraM mAM pAlaya prabho | dehi nAma tathA sthAnaM bhakShyaM nAnAvidhaM vidhe || 6|| anyat sukhakaraM sarvaM dehi nAtha namo.astu te | tvaM gatiH sarvabhUtAnAmadhunA me visheShataH || 7|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA brahmA snehayuto.abhavat | sa jagAda tamAli~Ngya chuchumbe putravatsalaH || 8|| brahmovAcha | mAyAdarshanamAtreNa vardhase tvaM mahAmate | mAyAkaraste vikhyAtamato nAma bhaviShyati || 9|| yadyadichChasi tattatte saphalaM cha bhaviShyati | trailokye vasatiH putra gatiravyAhatA bhavet || 10|| chatuHpadArthasambhUtaM sadA vashyaM bhaviShyati | chaturvidhamayebhyaste maraNaM na kadA bhavet || 11|| yuddhe chaturvidhaM sarvaM prajeShyasi na saMshayaH | sadA.a.arogyAdisaMyukto bhaviShyasi madAtmaja || 12|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA harShito.abhUt pumAn svayam | mAyAkaraH praNamyaiva taM yayau svechChayA charan || 13|| tato dAnavamukhyashcha viprachittiH pratApavAn | taM dR^iShTvA balasaMyuktaM samAgatya nanAma saH || 14|| j~nAtvA vR^ittAntametasya mAyAkarasya durmatiH | jagAda taM punaH so.api viprachittiH pratApavAn || 15|| viprachittiruvAcha | mAyAkara mahAbhAga shR^iNu me paramaM vachaH | varAH prAptAstvayA sarve durlabhA nAtra saMshayaH || 16|| teShAM bhogaH prakartavyastvayA nityaM mahAmate | tadA shobhAyutA jAtA varAste nAnyathA prabho || 17|| yathA rUpavayoyuktA nArI svapatinA yutA | nityaM bhuktA visheSheNa shobhate.atIva mAnada || 18|| militA vividhA bhogA bhuktAshchet sArthakaM bhavet | nikShiptA bhogahInAste shapanti puruShaM sadA || 19|| ato varAn mahAbhAga sAdhayasva visheShataH | nochette tvAM shapiShyanti varA bhogavihInataH || 20|| vayaM dAnavamukhyAshcha tvadadhInA bhavAmahe | asmAbhirbalasaMyuktairbhu~NkShva bhogaM mahAbala || 21|| dAnavA balasaMyuktA ajeyAH sarvabhAvataH | tvadAj~nAvashagA nAtha chariShyanti na saMshayaH || 22|| evaM mAyAkarastena bodhito duShTadhIH svayam | tadadhIno babhUvA.api yayau tena rasAtalam || 23|| tatra dAnavamukhyaishcha militairyamasannibhaiH | tairmAnito vidheH putro mAyAkarastutoSha ha || 24|| tataH shukraM samAnIya praNatA dAnavA vidhe | brAhmaNairabhiShiktaM taM kArayAmAsurAdarAt || 25|| asurANAM mahArAjo babhUva brahmaNaH sutaH | mAyAkaro.atishushubhe sarvebhyo bhayadAyakaH || 26|| nAnAbhogAn prabhu~njAno balena garvito.abhavat | amanyatAsurAdhIsha AtmanaH kR^itakR^ityatAm || 27|| tato dAnavamukhyaiH sa jitvA pR^ithvIM sasAgarAm | tato devagaNAn jitvendrAsane saMsthito.abhavat || 28|| tataH siShevire sarve dAnavAstaM visheShataH | svargabhogakarA bhUtvA harShitAH svajanaiH prabho || 29|| tataH shivaM samAgamya sa yuddhAyodyato.abhavat | tyaktvA kailAsamAdau sa papAla sha~NkaraH svayam || 30|| tato vikuNThago bhUtvA rarAje dAnavAdhipaH | tyaktvA vikuNThamevaM sa viShNuH papAla bhItitaH || 31|| tataH shAntidharaM vIkShya tamUchurdAnavAH punaH | jaya tvaM satyalokasthaM brahmANaM devanAyakam || 32|| surebhyaH sarvadAtA sa pakShagashcha pitAmahaH | asurANAmaho hantA na samo vartate kadA || 33|| tamAshritya mahAdevAdayo.abhUvaMshcha saMsthitAH | kAlaM prApya mahAvegA mArayiShyanti naH khalu || 34|| tvayA sarvaM jitaM rAjan tadapi pashya cheShTitam | brahmaNA dUtavaryeNa satkR^ito na kadA bhavAn || 35|| mAyAkarastatasteShAM vachaH shrutvA.asuraH svayam | satyaM vichArya dhAtAramabhUt jetuM samudyataH || 36|| dAnavairbrahmaloke tamAgataM vIkShya vai vidhiH | shokayuktaH papAlA.asau devaughaiH saMvR^itaH prabhuH || 37|| tataH sa satyalokasthaH shushubhe.atIva tatkShaNAt | dAnavAn mAnayan daityaH saha tairbubhuje sukham || 38|| tataH sa satyaloke cha kailAse vaiShNave pade | saure shAkte.anyadevAnAM padeShvAsthApayat svakAn || 39|| punarbhUmau samAgamya saMsthito nagare svake | prapa~nchAkhye mahAdaityo daityapaiH saMvR^ito babhau || 40|| tato dAnavamukhyAMshcha pAtAlajayane suraH | prAsthApayachcha te sarve gatAH sarve samanvitAH || 41|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 17 pAna 35) tairjitAH sarparAjAste sheShastA~nCharaNaM yayau | svIkR^itya karabhAraM sa saMsthito nAgapairvR^itaH || 42|| tathApi dAnavAstatra saMsthitA bhayadAyakAH | nAgAnadharShayan sarve yamakAlanibhA balAt || 43|| tato.atiduHkhitaH sheShaH sasmAra gaNanAyakam | nirvighnArthaM prajAnAtha putrabhAvArthamAdarAt || 44|| antardhyAnena vighneshaM toShayAmAsa nAgapaH | tato varShe gate pUrNe prakaTo.abhUd gajAnanaH || 45|| hR^idayAd bahirevA.asau nirgatya tamuvAcha ha | pashya sheSha mahAbhAga dhyAnajaM te sutaM cha mAm || 46|| dakSha uvAcha | svalpAyAsena herambaH kathaM putro babhUva ha | kathayasva mahAyogin sheShasya charitaM mahat || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite sheShAtiduHkhavarNanaM nAma ShoDasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.16 \section{5\.17 sheShayogopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | purA kashyapavipreNArAdhitau tapasA prabhU | shivaviShNU cha putrArthaM mantradhyAnasamAdhinA || 1|| dasha varShe gate tau cha varadau taM samAgatau | sutau munivareNaiva varaM dattvA prajagmatuH || 2|| tayoraMshena sheShashcha putrastasya babhUva ha | dharAdharaNabhAvena pAlako viShNureva saH || 3|| brahmaNo divasAnte sa jvAlayA viShTapaM mahat | dadAha sha~NkarAMshashcha mahAnAgaH pratApavAn || 4|| sahasrashIrShA puruShaH sheSha eva sa uchyate | mR^ityuhIno hyananto.ayaM sarveShAmantako.abhavat || 5|| laya eko.avasheShashcha tena sheShaH prakIrtitaH | brahmANDaM dhArayAmAsa sarvAdhAro babhUva ha || 6|| utpanno.abhUt svayaM sheShaH sAkShAddhariharAtmakaH | brahmaNAgatya tatraivA.abhiShikto rAjyakarmaNi || 7|| nAgAnAmIshvaro bhUtvA sthitaH sarvatra sammataH | tataH sa kashyapaM natvA jagAda vachanaM hitam || 8|| sheSha uvAcha | brahmANDaM dhArayAmIsha kathaM sarvasamAkulam | tadarthaM mAM mahAyogin shAdhi shiShyaM pitaH prabho || 9|| tatastasmai munishreShTho dadau mantraM ShaDakSharam | gaNeshasya yathAnyAyaM shodhayitvA prajApate || 10|| tatastaM praNipatyaiva tatApa tapa uttamam | vane gatvA gaNeshaM sa dhyAtvA japaparAyaNaH || 11|| nirAhAreNa vighneshaM toShayAmAsa nityadA | pupUja bhaktisaMyuktastuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH || 12|| evaM varShasahasreNa prasanno gaNanAyakaH | asthimAtrAvasheShaM taM tvachAyuktaM samAyayau || 13|| taM dR^iShTvA nAgapaH sheShaH praNamyotthAya chAdarAt | pupUja harShasaMyuktastuShTAva karasampuTaiH || 14|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 17 pAna 36) tatastaM gaNarAjaH sa jagAda vR^iNu vA~nChitam | dAsyAmi tapasA tuShTo yatte chitte bhaviShyati || 15|| sheShaH praNamya vighneshaM jagAda harShasaMyutaH | brahmANDadhAraNe shaktiM dehi nAtha namo.astu te || 16|| bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha bhuktimuktipradAyinIm | mR^ityuhInaM dishAM nAthaM mAM kuruShva yashotigam || 17|| tatheti gaNarAjastu tamuktvAM.ataradhAttataH | sheSho hR^iShTaH svayaM dakSha svasthAnaM prajagAma ha || 18|| tadArabhya svayaM nAgo dharAdhAro babhUva ha | dikpAlatvaM sadA lebhe mAnyaH sarvArthado.abhavat || 19|| tato yogabalenaiva nAnA mAyAvishAradaH | nAnA rUpadharaH sheShaH shushubhe sarvamaNDale || 20|| evaM bahau gate kAle hiraNyakashiporbhayAt | aishvaryaM nashvaraM matvA.abhavat j~nAnArthamudyataH || 21|| vipulaM sa tapastaptvA shamadamaparAyaNaH | yogabhUmisthabhAvenAntarniShThashcha babhUva ha || 22|| tataH krameNa nAgeshaH samasvAnandago.abhavat | yogena tatra shAntiM cha sa dR^iShTvA saMsthito.abhavat || 23|| viShNuM j~nAtvA paraM bhAvaM tadarthaM saMyataH svayam | vaiShNavenaiva mArgeNa toShayAmAsa keshavam || 24|| tatastaM varado viShNuryayo sheSheNa saMstutaH | yAchito nityamevaM me darshanaM dehi keshava || 25|| madIyadehasaMsthastvaM bhava nityaM janArdana | tatheti tamuvAchA.asau nArAyaNo babhUva ha || 26|| sheShashAyI sadA tasya sa dehe saMsthito.abhavat | tena saMharShito.atyantaM babhUve nAgapAlakaH || 27|| tato yogabalenA.asau mAyAmohaM dadarsha ha | samAnandaM dvandvamayamashAnto.api babhUva ha || 28|| evaM bahau gate kAle yogamArgarato.abhavat | samAdhinA prajAnAtha sahajaM brahma saMshritaH || 29|| sAhajaM sha~NkaraM j~nAtvA shaivamArgaparo.abhavat | brahma svechChAmayaM dR^iShTvA shAntiM prApya samAsthitaH || 30|| tatastaM varadaH shambhurAyayau taM praNamya saH | sheShastuShTAva saMhR^iShTaH shaivaiH stotraiH sadAshivam || 31|| prasannaM sha~NkaraM dR^iShTvA yayAche bhaktimuttamAm | sadA darshanabhAvArthaM sa~NgatiM sha~Nkarasya saH || 32|| tatheti sha~Nkaro devaH sa chakAra prajApate | mastake taM babandhA.atha nityadarshanakA~NkShiNam || 33|| tato.atiharShito.anantaH shambhumArgaparAyaNaH | siSheve bhAvasaMyuktaH sha~NkaraM vR^iShabhadhvajam || 34|| tato yogabalenaiva sheShastat sahajaM param | mohahInaM viditvA sa shAntihIno babhUva ha || 35|| manasA shA~NkaraM brahma nAmanyata paraM prabhum | shivaM natvA mahAnAgaH paprachCha yogashAntidam || 36|| pAtraM gaNeshayoge taM j~nAtvA sheShaM sadAshivaH | jagAda gaNanAthasya j~nAnaM sarvahitAvaham || 37|| shiva uvAcha | yogashAntipradaM pUrNaM gaNeshaM viddhi mAnada | satyAsatyasamAnAni sahajena yutAni vai || 38|| brahmANi yatra lIyante saMyogena mahAmate | svasaMvedyaM tadvadanti brahma shAntipradaM param || 39|| saMyoge gaNanAthasya svasaMvedyAtmakaM param | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 18 pAna 37) darshanaM jAyate yenA.abhavat svAnandavAsikaH || 40|| sarvasaMyogarUpashcha doShastatra mahAn smR^itaH | tena shAntipradaM pUrNaM na mataM yogibhiH kadA || 41|| svasaMvedyavihInaM yadbrahma yogamayaM bhavet | tatra sandarshanaM tasya na bhavedvyatirekataH || 42|| svakIyA.abhedatastatra nivR^ittirjAyate nR^iNAm | tatra shAntiH samAkhyAtA sA na mukhyA matA budhaiH || 43|| ayogAtmakarUpashcha doShaH saMvartate sadA | mAyAhInaprabhAveNa tiShThate gaNanAyakaH || 44|| saMyogAyogayoryoge yogaH shAntipradAyakaH | sA shAntiH sarvamAnyA vai bhavate vedavAdataH || 45|| saMyogashcha gakArastho NakAro yogagaH prabho | tayorIsho gaNeshAno vede pashya vichakShaNa || 46|| pa~nchabhUmimayaM chittaM tadeva buddhibhAvagam | moho bhrAntipradasteShu sA siddhiH sammatA budhaiH || 47|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAnaH chintAmaNiH prakathyate | chittaprakAshakaH sAkShAchChAntido yogasevayA || 48|| taM bhajasva mahAnAga tataH shAntimavApsyasi | nAnyathA koTivarShaiH kaH shAntiM pralabhate naraH || 49|| evamuktvA mahAdevo virarAma sa taM prabhuH | praNamya sheShanAgashcha yayau tapovanaM param || 50|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite sheShayogopadeshavarNanaM nAma saptadasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.17 \section{5\.18 sheShAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tataH sheShaH svayaM tatra tatApa tapa uttamam | shamadamaparo bhUtvA yogabhUmimashodhayat || 1|| krameNa pa~nchabhUmInAM chittasya pAramAgataH | shAntiM prApto mahAnAgo.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 2|| gANapatyasvabhAvenA.apUjayad bhaktisaMyutaH | evaM tapaHprabhAveNa santuShTo.abhUd gajAnanaH || 3|| tamAyayau mahAbhaktaM dhyAnastimitalochanam | jagAda sa vR^iNuShva tvaM varAn matto sudurlabhAn || 4|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA prabuddho gaNanAyakam | dR^iShTvA lambodaraM devaM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH || 6|| praNamya vighnapaM bhaktisaMyukto.apUjayat punaH | tuShTAva susthiro bhUtvA nibaddhakarasampuTaH || 6|| sheSha uvAcha | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM siddhibuddhipate namaH | chintAmaNe mahAvighnanAshanAya namo namaH || 7|| sarvAdipUjyarUpAya sarvapUjyAya te namaH | jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 8|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 18 pAna 38) vinAyakAya sarveShAM nAyakAya namo namaH | nAyakAnAM prachAlAya nAyakaiH sevitAya te || 9|| vighneshAya cha sarveShAM padabhraMshakarAya te | abhaktAnAM subhaktAnAM vighnahantre namo namaH || 10|| DhuNDhirAjAya sarvaishcha DhuNDhitAya susiddhida | DhuNDhitAnAM mahArAja pareshAya namo namaH || 11|| brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM brahmebhyo brahmadAyine | brahmabhyaH sukhadAyA.atha shAntirUpAya te namaH || 12|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM sadA svAnandamUrtaye | nAnA vihArakartre te samAdhaye namo namaH || 13|| mUShakavAhanAyaiva mUShakapriyamUrtaye | mUShakadhvajine tubhyaM steyarUpAya te namaH || 14|| ayogAya sadA brahman brahmaNe brahmamUrtaye | asamAdhistha heramba mAyAhInAya te namaH || 15|| yogAya yoganAthAya yogebhyo yogadAyine | chittavR^ittivihInAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 16|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha manovANIvivarjitam | manovANImayaM svAmin dvAbhyAM hInatayA sthita || 17|| ato vedAdayaH sarve kuNThitA nAtra saMshayaH | yoginaH shukamukhyAshchAtastvAM pashyAmi bhAgyataH || 18|| evaM saMstuvatastasya bhaktirasasamudbhavaH | nanarta tena sheShashcha hR^iShTaromA.ashrulochanaH || 19|| jagAda gaNarAjastu tatastaM bhaktamuttamam | varAn varaya sheSha tvaM dAsyAmi bhaktibhAvitaH || 20|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM shAntiyogapradaM bhavet | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM sarvasiddhidam || 21|| yadyadichChati tattadvai dAsyAmi stotrapAThataH | shravaNAnnA.atra sandeho bhaven madbhaktivardhanam || 22|| tatastaM nAgarAjashcha jagAda vachanaM hitam | praNamya bhAvasaMyukto vighneshaM bhaktilAlasaH || 23|| sheSha uvAcha | bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha tava pAdAmbuje parAm | sadA shAntisthamatyantaM kuruShva gaNanAyaka || 24|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tatra tvaM satataM prabho | tiShThasva sphUrtirUpeNa madIyabhramanAshakaH || 25|| manashcha~nchalabhAvena saMsAraviShaye ratam | bhaviShyati na sandeho.atastvaM me tanayo bhava || 26|| saMsAre putrabhAvena bhajiShyAmi nirantaram | hR^idi shAntyA tathA deva kuladaivatarUpiNam || 27|| gaNeshakShetramatraiva bhavatu tvatprasAdataH | sarvasiddhipradaM nAtha bhaktebhyaH shAntidAyakam || 28|| chittabhUmidharaM vIkShyA.ahaM shAnto.atra gajAnana | dharaNIdharasa.nj~naM tvAM vadiShyanti janAH prabho || 29|| yenA.ahaM vai gaNAdhyakSha tvadrUpo nA.atra saMshayaH | ato madIyanAmnA tvaM dharaNIdharako bhava || 30|| ahaM dharAdharaH proktaH sthUlashabdapradhArakaH | tvaM chittabhUmigaH svAmin yogena dharaNIdharaH || 31|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM virarAma cha kAshyapaH | tamuvAcha gaNAdhIshaH santuShTo bhaktavatsalaH || 32|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayoktaM sakalaM sheSha saphalaM te bhaviShyati | sadA shAntisvarUpastho mAM bhajiShyasi nishchitam || 33|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 18 pAna 39) yogashAstrasya kartA vai tvaM bhaviShyasi mAnada | na yoge tvatsamaH kvApi bhaviShyati mahAmate || 34|| sadA bhaktikarastvaM me nAbhau tiShTha dharAdhara | bhramahInaH svabhAvena mAM bhajasva visheShataH || 35|| dharAdharaNaduHkhashramAdikaM vai kadAchana | na bhaviShyati te sheSha sarShapeNa samA bhavet || 36|| tava viShNuH sharIrasthaH shayitA nityamAdarAt | puShpatulyo bhaveddevaH so.api brahmANDanAyakaH || 37|| sadA yaj~neShu bhAgastho bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | dikpAlastvaM mahAbhAga sarvamAnyo na saMshayaH || 38|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIsho rUpaM nAnAvidhaM svakam | darshayAmAsa sheShAya nAnA yogadharaM param || 39|| samaShTivyaShTirUpaM cha dadarsha nAdarUpakam | binduM so.ahaM tathA bodhaM videhaM nAgarAT prabho || 40|| svasvarUpamayogasthaM yogashAntimayaM tathA | dadarsha vismitaH sheSho.abhavat saMshayavarjitaH || 41|| antardhAnaM yayau sadyo gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | sheShastatra gaNeshAnaM sthApayAmAsa viprapaiH || 42|| dharaNIdharavighnesho.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH | bhaktebhyaH siddhidAtA sa yAtrAmAtreNa nishchitam || 43|| sheSho jagAma dakSha svabhavanaM harShasaMyutaH | vighnarAjasya nAbhau cha svayaM tiShThati nAgarAT || 44|| ananyabhAvasaMyukto.abhajattaM gaNanAyakam | atho vyAsAvatArashcha babhUve dharmapAlakaH || 45|| brahmANaM sharaNaM gatvA gANeshaM shushruve muniH | purANaM sa tathA devamabhajattapasA yutaH || 46|| prasanno gaNarAjaH sa tasmai datvA yayau varam | vedashAkhAdikaM sarvaM chakAra bhinnamAdarAt || 47|| tato bahau gate kAle mAyayA bhrAntisaMyutaH | yogabhraShTo.abhavadyogI chittacha~nchalabhAvataH || 48|| kadA nadIjale vyAsastarpaNaM nityamAkarot | tasyA~njalau svayaM sheShaH papAta sUkShmarUpadhR^ik || 49|| taM dR^iShTvA vismito vyAsastatyAja sa jale bhayAt | muniM taM pratyuvAchedaM sarpoM.aguShThapramANakaH || 50|| sarpa uvAcha | jale sattvA mahogrAshcha pragrasiShyanti mAM prabho | rakShasva tvaM mahAbhAga sharaNaM tvAM samAgatam || 51|| tachChrutvA vismito vyAsastaM praNamya mahAyashAH | jagAda harShasaMyukto vachanaM svahitAvaham || 52|| vyAsa uvAcha | kastvaM vada mahAbhAgA~njalau mama samAgataH | naravannAtha vadasi na tvAM jAnAmi bhAvataH || 53|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA taM jagAda pata~njaliH | harShayan hetugarbhAbhirvAgbhirharShasamanvitaH || 54|| chintanaM yadi santyaktaM tadA kutra pravartate | apUrvaM munishArdUla mAyayA pR^ichChasi prabho || 55|| mAyayA sarpajAtistho naravadbhAShaNaM sadA | karoti nAtra sandeho na tayA durlabhaM bhavet || 56|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA taM praNamya muniH punaH | paprachCha te svarUpaM me darshayasva namo namaH || 57|| tato narAkR^itirbhUtvA saMsthito bhagavAn svayam | sheSho brAhmaNarUpasthastaM jagAda mahAmunim || 58|| pata~njaliruvAcha | tavA~njalau mahAbhAga patito.ahaM hitAya te | (##Page ## khaM\. 7 a\. 99 pAna 40) pata~njaliM cha mAM viddhi mune sheShaM dharAdharam || 59|| gaNeshA.anena vipresha preritaM mAM visheShataH | bhrAntinAshArthamevaM te jAnIhi sahasA.a.agatam || 60|| j~nAtvA.atiharShito vyAsaH praNamya tamuvAcha ha | chintanaM cha kathaM nAtha tyaktavyaM chittagena tu || 61|| nAnAbhAvamidaM dR^iShTvA tatra tattAdR^ishaM bhavet | chittaM nAgendravandya tvaM vadasvAtimahAdbhutam || 62|| yogashAstraM svayaM tasmai jagAda sa pata~njaliH | yathA vighneshvareNaiva darshitaM tAdR^ishaM param || 63|| vipreshoM.atarhito yogI sheShaH sarvArthadAyakaH | vyAsastatra prajAnAtha khedayukto babhUva ha || 64|| shushrAva sa yathAshAstraM paraM sheShamukhAt purA | tathA chittaM samAgR^ihya yogivandyo babhUva ha || 65|| pa~nchadhA chittabhUmisthastyaktvA tachchintanaM svayam | chintAmaNau tadAkAro babhUva munisattamaH || 66|| tasya bhAShyaM chakArApi vyAso gUDhArthasiddhaye | narANAM prahitArthAya sugamArthaM prajApate || 67|| idaM sheShasya mAhAtmyaM kathitaM yogashAntidam | adhunA shR^iNu dakSha tvaM prakR^itaM yat kathAnakam || 68|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite sheShAkhyAnavarNanaM nAmAShTAdasho.adhyAyaH || 5\.18 \section{5\.19 mUShakadevasamAgamo nAma ekonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | hR^idayAdbahirAgatya sheShasya gaNanAyakaH | putrabhAvena saMstho.abhUn mUShakArUDha AdarAt || 1|| tata utthAya sheShastaM praNanAma kR^itA~njaliH | pUjayAmAsa sarveshaM punaH sa praNato.abhavat || 2|| atharvopaniShadbhistaM tuShTAva karasampuTaiH | nAgeshaH prArthayAmAsa bhaktinamrAtmakandharaH || 3|| sheSha uvAcha | yogeshastvaM gaNAdhyakSha brahmaNAM nAyakaH smR^itaH | kathaM me putrabhAvena saMsthito.asi viDambanam || 4|| tato gajAnanastaM vai mohayAmAsa mAyayA | mohito nAgarAjastaM putraM mene gajAnanam || 5|| sheShaH sastrIka AgR^ihya lAlayAmAsa bAlakam | krameNa pa~nchavarShastho babhUve tadgR^ihe prabhuH || 6|| atha shR^iNu prajAnAtha vR^ittAntaM daityasambhavam | mAyAkarAsuro duShTashchakAra karmakhaNDanam || 7|| AsuraM karma sarvatra kR^itaM tena durAtmanA | tenopoShaNasaMyuktA babhUvurdevanAyakAH || 8|| tato hAhAkR^itaM sarvairvarNAshramayutairjanaiH | na svAhA na svadhAdyaM vai kartuM kenA.api shakyate || 9|| tato munivarAH sarve devAH shambhupurogamAH | vichAraM daityanAshArthaM chakrurbhayasamanvitAH || 10|| tatrovAcha mahAyogI bR^ihaspatirudAradhIH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 19 pAna 41) gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyuktA bhajadhvaM padaprAptaye || 11|| chatuHpadArthasaMyoge gaNesho nijabodhakaH | chaturbhirvarjitashchA.ayaM haniShyati mahAkhalam || 12|| shrutvA te gurusaMyuktAstapastepurmahat prabho | nirAhArAdisaMyuktA nAnA.anuShThAnatatparAH || 13|| gate varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUd gajAnanaH | Ayayau tAn varAn dAtuM bhaktyA tuShTo mahAyashAH || 14|| taM dR^iShTvA harShasaMyuktA devA munaya AdarAt | praNemuH pUjayAmAsustuShTuvurvividhaiH stavaiH || 15|| varayAmAsurAdR^itya gaNeshaM sarvanAyakam | daityaM jahi gaNAdhyakSha prabho mAyAkarAsuram || 16|| tathA mAyAvihInAM vai bhaktiM dehi tvadIyakAm | dAsAste pAdapadmasya vayaM sarve na saMshayaH || 17|| shrutvA tAn gaNarAjastu jagAda harShasaMyutaH | mAyAkaraM haniShyAmi sheShaputro.ahama~njasA || 18|| yadi me vAhanaM tatra mukhyaM bhavati devapAH | chaturdevamayaM viprAstadA.a.arohaM karomyaham || 19|| madIyA bhaktirugrA vo bhaviShyati tu nishchitam | sudR^iDhA me sadA dAsA bhaviShyatha visheShataH || 20|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho devanAyakaH | sheShadhyAnAt samudbhUto bhaktAnAM kAryasiddhaye || 21|| atho devarShimukhyAste vichAraM chakrura~njasA | chaturdevamayaM tasya vAhanaM kIdR^ishaM bhavet || 22|| sarvAMstatra shivaH sAkShAduktavAn vAkyamuttamam | vedamUrtimayo devaH sarveShAM gurura~njasA || 23|| shiva uvAcha | ayaM mUShakavAhashcha vedeShu kathito.abhavat | mUShasteye tathA dhAturj~nAtavyaH steyabahmadhR^ik || 24|| nAmarUpAtmakaM sarvaM tatrA.asadbrahma vartate | nAmarUpeShu ye bhogAsteShAM bhoktA svamAyayA || 25|| bhogeShu bhogabhoktA yastadAkAreNa vartate | aha~NkArayutAste vai na jAnanti vimohitAH || 26|| vayaM bhoktAra evaM te mAnayanti visheShataH | IshvaraH sarvabhoktA cha chauryavR^ittiShu saMsthitaH || 27|| sa eva mUShakaH prokto manujAnAM prachAlakaH | mAyayA gUDharUpo bhogAn bhunakti sa choravat || 28|| tadvajjIvanago devaH sUrya AtmA visheShataH | nAnA jIveShu bhogAn bhunakti vai chauravat svayam || 29|| sameShu sarvabhoktA cha viShNustadvanna saMshayaH | sadasanmayarUpashcha chauravan mAyayA prabhuH || 30|| sahajeShu tathA devaH shivo bhoktA turIyagaH | chauravannA.atra sandeho yuto nirmohamAyayA || 31|| bhoktAraM chaurabhAvasthaM vAhanaM kuruta priyAH | mUShakAkR^itirUpaM vai dIyatAM gaNapAya tat || 32|| shrutvA te harShitAH sarve shivaM devarShayo.abruvan | sAdhu sAdhu tvayA proktaM sarvaj~nastvaM sadAshiva || 33|| tato gaNeshvaraM dhyAtvA chaturbhiH kalpitaM vapuH | tatra svAMshaM dadurdevA bhoktR^irUpaM prajApate || 34|| tadaMshena sajIvo.abhUna mUShako balasaMyutaH | brahmA devarShibhiH sArdhamabhiShekaM chakAra ha || 35|| antarbAhyAdikaM steyaM paraM sarvatra vartate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 19 pAna 42) nAnAvidhaM tathaikaM cha teShu rAjA.ayamuchyate || 36|| abhiShiktaH svayaM tatra mUShako harShito.abhavat | yaj~nabhAgasya bhoktA.asau kR^ito devaiH savAsavaiH || 37|| sa~NgR^ihya sarvadevAstaM munayaH sheShamandiram | AjagmustAn samAlokya sheShashcha vismito.abhavat || 38|| pUjayAmAsa sarvAn sa nAgarAjo mahAyashAH | nAnA.a.asaneShu saMsthApya punastAn pratyuvAcha ha || 39|| sheSha uvAcha | dhanyaM me janma dAnaM vai tapo j~nAnaM svabhAvajam | pitaro munayo devA darshanAdbhavatAM kila || 40|| kimarthamAgatAH sarve vadata mAM surarShayaH | bhavatAM kR^ipayA yuktaH kariShyAmi subhaktitaH || 41|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sha~NkaraH sarvanAyakaH | jagAda nAgarAjaM taM harShayan harShavardhanaH || 42|| shiva uvAcha | sheSha sheSha mahAbhAga dhanyastvaM sarvamaNDale | tava putratvamApanno brahmaNAM nAyakaH prabho || 43|| mUShakago.avatAro.ayaM pa~nchavarShavayonvitaH | mA putraM taM vijAnIhi tapasA dhyAnajaM prabhum || 44|| tasyedaM vAhanaM mukhyaM chaturdevakalAMshajam | steyadharmadharaM pUrNaM sarveShAM hR^idi vartate || 45|| asyopari samAruhya mUShakagaH pratApavAn | mAyAkarAsuraM sadyo haniShyati gaNeshvaraH || 46|| evaM teShAM vachaH shrutvA khedayuktaH sa nAgarAT | na ki~nchit sa~njagau devAn putravatsalabhAvataH || 47|| tatastaM sha~Nkaro deva uvAcha vachanaM punaH | mA khedaM kuru kalyANa vighnahA na mariShyati || 48|| tapobhirvividhairdevaiH munibhiH prArthito.abhavat | mAyAkaravinAshAya tava putro gajAnanaH || 49|| tvayA.a.adau tapasA deva ArAdhito gajAnanaH | varadAnaprabhAveNa tava putro babhUva ha || 50|| etasminnantare mUShakagastatra samAgataH | nAgabAlairmahAbhAgaiH krIDAyukto gajAnanaH || 51|| samuttasthuH praNemustaM dR^iShTvA viprAH sadevapAH | tuShTuvuH sAmavedasthena stotreNa gaNeshvaram || 52|| tatastAn gaNarAjo vai vachanaM hitakArakam | uvAcha vR^iNuta prAj~nA varaM manepsitaM param || 53|| tato.atiharShasaMyuktAstamUchuste surarShayaH | mAyAkarAsuraM svAmin jahi sarvabhaya~Nkaram || 54|| bhaktiM dehi gaNAdhIsha tava pAde cha nishchalAm | dAsA vayaM gaNeshAna pAlayasva visheShataH || 55|| tatheti tAnuvAchA.atha vAhanaM me na vartate | ato yogyaM mahAdevA vAhanaM dIyatAM param || 56|| chatuHpadArtharUpebhyo maraNaM na pravidyate | mAyAkarasya duShTasya kathaM kAryaM mayA surAH || 57|| chatuHpadArtharUpaM me vAhanaM yadi jAyate | tadA.ahaM taM haniShyAmi nA.atra kAryA vichAraNA || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite mUShakadevasamAgamo nAma ekonaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.19 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 20 pAna 43) \section{5\.20 mUShakagamAyAkarAsurasamAgamo nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | mUShakagavachaH shrutvA devendrA harShitA babhuH | UchuH prA~njalayastaM te vighneshaM vighnavAraNam || 1|| devarShaya UchuH | chaturbrahmamayaM deva vAhanaM te pravartate | svAnande mUShakAkhyaM cha sarvabhogakaraM param || 2|| adhunA bhogakAraM tu chaturbhiH shivamukhyakaiH | kR^itaM svasvakalAMshena vAhanaM te gajAnana || 3|| jIveShu sarvabhoktA vai chauravat parameshvaraH | tadeva vAhanaM te.abhUd gR^ihANa steyarUpiNam || 4|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM devA munisamanvitAH | tuShTuvustaM mahAvIryaM mUShakaM mUShakAkR^itim || 5|| devarShaya UchuH | namaste steyarUpAya sarvahR^itsthAya dhImate | antarbhogakarAyaiva mUShakAya namo namaH || 6|| mAyayA steyarUpiNyA mohayitvA charAcharam | chauravadbhogakartA tvaM chaurarUpAya te namaH || 7|| charAcharamayAyaiva charAcharadharAya te | sarvAdhIshAya lokAya kAlakAlAya te namaH || 8|| anAdaye maheshAya chaturvargapradAyine | gaNeshavAhanAyaiva gaNeshadhvajasaMsthita || 9|| sarvatraga gaNAdhIshastvayA hR^itstha na saMshayaH | chAlakAtmakavIryaM yadgaNeshasya tvama~njasA || 10|| brahmAkArasharIrAya steyAnAM svasvarUpiNe | namo namaH pareshAya chaturmayasvarUpiNe || 11|| chaturNAM gaNapaH pAtA tvayA tadrUpadhAriNA | bhava vAhanamukhyaM vai gaNeshasyA.adhunA prabho || 12|| iti stutaH prasannAtmA mUShakastAnuvAcha ha | bhaviShyAmi mahAbhAgA vAhanaM gaNapasya cha || 13|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM prabhuM tuShTAva labdhadhIH | mUShako darshanenaiva harShayukto mahAdyutiH || 14|| mUShaka uvAcha | devAya yogarUpAya namo mUShakagAya te | gaNeshAya pareshAya parAtparatarAya te || 15|| anantAya maheshAya maheshaiH saMstutAya cha | vighneshAya mahAvighnadhAriNe te namo namaH || 16|| anantasUnave tubhyaM daityadAnavamardine | devAnAM pAlakAyaiva herambAya namo namaH || 17|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM bhaktasvAnandadAyine | brahmaNe brahmaNAM chaiva pataye te namo namaH || 18|| chaturNAM chAlakAyaiva chatuHsaMyogamUrtaye | chaturNAM padadAtre te tairhInAya namo namaH || 19|| yogeshayogarUpAya yogibhyo yogadAyine | shAntirUpAya vai tubhyaM shAntidAya namo namaH || 20|| mUShakavAhanAyaiva mUShakadhvajine namaH | siddhibuddhipate nAtha bhakteshAya namo namaH || 21|| vedavAkyapramANena mAM kuruShva gajAnana | vAhanaM bhaktisaMyuktaM sevAyai te namo namaH || 22|| idaM mUShakago nAma madIyaM tu tvayA dhR^itam | ato.abhedamayIM bhaktiM dehi nAtha namo namaH || 23|| madIyanAtharUpeNa nAma te chA.abhavat prabho | tato mUShakago bhaktaM mAM kuruShva mahAdbhutam || 24|| evaM stutvA gaNAdhIshaM praNanAma sa daNDavat | bhaktisaMyutamutthApya gaNAdhIsho jagAda tam || 25|| mUShakaga uvAcha | vAhanaM me sadA sAdho bhaviShyasi mahAmate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 20 pAna 44) madIyA bhaktiratyantaM sudR^iDhA te bhaviShyati || 26|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM madIyaM bhaktidaM bhavet | dharmArthakAmamokShANAM dAyakaM sarvadaM param || 27|| paThate shR^iNvate chaitat putrapautrAdikapradam | yadyadichChati tattadvai saphalaM prabhaviShyati || 28|| anyattvaM shR^iNu me vAkyaM devairvipraiH kR^itaM mahat | stavanaM sarvamAnyaM te bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 29|| yastvAM stoShyati chaureshastotreNAnena mAnavaH | sa sarvaM labhate nityamIpsitaM nA.atra saMshayaH || 30|| ante svAnandago bhUtvA brahmabhUto bhaviShyati | madIyakR^ipayA so.api tvatsamo me priyo bhavet || 31|| evamuktvA mahAdevaM mUShakaM gaNanAyakaH | tamAruhya yayau tatra yatra daityAdhipo.abhavat || 32|| te devarAjAstamanudevAshcha munayaH prabho | nAgAH sheShamukhAH sarve yayurbrahmasamanvitAH || 33|| brahmANaM preShayAmAsa mUShakagaH pratApavAn | dUtaM mAyAkarasyA.agre bodhArthaM nItipAlakaH || 34|| gatvA tamasuraM brahmA jagAda vachanaM hitam | AkhuvAhaM cha sharaNaM yAhi no chen mariShyasi || 35|| chaturNAM brahmaNAM mUShakago yoge prakIrtitaH | svAnandavAsakArI sa gaNesho.ayaM vichAraya || 36|| surAsuramayashchAyaM gachChataM bhaktisaMyutaH | mama putratvamApanno hitaM te pravadAmyaham || 37|| brahmaNo vachanaM shrutvA krodhayuktastamabravIt | mAyAkarAsuraH pApI pApayuktena chetasA || 38|| mAyAkarAsura uvAcha | tvaM devapakShago bhUtvA mohanArthaM samAgataH | pa~nchamaM brahma sarvatra yogarUpaM pratiShThati || 39|| tadeva nAgataM kutra na gataM cha prajApate | samAgataM gaNeshAnaM taM haniShyAmi sAmaram || 40|| tvaM gachCha dUtarUpeNAgatastasmAn mahAmate | sahAmi te.aparAdhaM vai nocheddhanmi surapriyam || 41|| tato brahmA gaNeshAnamAyayau praNipatya tam | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa tachChrutvA krodhamAdadhe || 42|| devAnAj~nApayAmAsa jetuM mUShakago.api tam | tataste shastrasa~NghAtairjaghnurdaityagaNAn mR^idhe || 43|| asurAH ChinnabhinnAste papalurgulmasaMsthitAH | sabhAsInaM samAchakhyurvacho mAyAkarAsuram || 44|| daityA UchuH | kiM sthito.asi mahAvIra devAH krodhasamanvitAH | AgatA nagaraM sarvaM teShAmastraiH supIDitam || 45|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA krodhayuktaH samAyayau | pradhAnairasuraiH sarvaiH saMvR^ito raNamaNDalam || 46|| mAyAkaraM samAlokya papalurdevasattamAH | Agamya taM mUShakagaM shashaMsushcheShTitaM mahat || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite mUShakagamAyAkarAsurasamAgamo nAma viMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.20 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 21 pAna 45) \section{5\.21 mUShakagAvatAracharitaM nAma ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | mAyAkarAsuraM vIkShya tutoSha gaNanAyakaH | mUShakaM sa samAruhya yayau sa~NgrAmamaNDalam || 1|| chaturAyudhasaMyuktaM dR^iShTvA vighneshvaraM khalaH | daityAnAj~nApayAmAsa devAnAM hananAya saH || 2|| tato daityagaNAH sarve krodhayuktA mahAbalAH | vavR^iShuH shastradhArAbhirmeghA iva sudurmadAH || 3|| dR^iShTvA devagaNAH kruddhA yuyudhustAn samAgatAn | evaM yuddhaM mahAghoraM sainyayorubhayorabhUt || 4|| parasparaM mamruretya sammukhaM te jayepsavaH | raktaughaiH saritastatra sa~njAtA bhayadAyikAH || 5|| kadAchijjayino daityAH kadAchidamarA mR^idhe | na rAtrau vishramaM te tu chakrire krodhasaMyutAH || 6|| evaM dinAni saptaiva yuyudhuH shastrakovidAH | palAyantAmarA bhinnA hAhAravakarA bhR^isham || 7|| tad dR^iShTvA sha~NkaraH kruddha Ayayau raNamaNDale | tato viShNumukhA devA yuyudhuH krodhasaMyutAH || 8|| teShAM shastraprahAreNa mR^itA daityA anekashaH | prajApate palAyanta bhayabhItA disho dasha || 9|| mUrchChitA daityarAjAste sarve bhUtalamAshritAH | dR^iShTvA siMharavaM mAyAkaraH kR^itvA samAgataH || 10|| krodhayukto mahAdaityaH shastravR^iShTiM chakAra ha | tayA devAH kShatA bhUmau petuH sarve prajApate || 11|| agnyastreNa mahAdaityaH pAtayAmAsa sha~Nkaram | anye dAhayutAH sarve palAyanta disho dasha || 12|| evaM mUShakagastasya balaM dR^iShTvA tutoSha ha | svayaM samAgato harShAdraNabhUmau mahAbalaH || 13|| dR^iShTvA mUShakasaMsthaM tamavochad daityanAyakaH | krodhayuktaH prahasyA.a.adau vachanaM madyapo yathA || 14|| mAyAkarAsura uvAcha | kiM sa~NgrAmAya vighnesha mayA saha samAgataH | ekabANena hatvA tvAM haniShyAmi surAn munIn || 15|| chatuHpadArtharUpaM vai jagat sarvaM pravartate | tasmAnme maraNaM nAsti kiM kariShyasi devapa || 16|| brahmANDaM nirjitaM yena tena sArdhaM gajAnana | yoddhumichChasi bAlaH san bAlabhAvAnna saMshayaH || 17|| natvA mAM svagR^ihaM yAhi na haniShyAmi nishchitam | tvAmaj~nAnasamAyuktaM prerakAMstAnnihanmyaham || 18|| nAma mUShakagastechAkhutulyastvaM mato mama | mUrkhavannaiva jAnAsi mAM sarvabhayadAyakam || 19|| evaM mAyAkaraM vIkShya bruvantaM svaparAkramam | mUShakagastamevaM vai jagAda vachanaM hitam || 20|| mUShakaga uvAcha | kiM mAM vadasi daityendra nA.ahaM bAlo.asurAdhama | svAnandavAsakArI vai tvAM hantuM rUpavAn paraH || 21|| haniShyAmi na sandehashchaturbhirvarjito.adhunA | bAlasya pashya me mUrkha pauruShaM daityanAyaka || 22|| ityuktvA krodhasaMyuktaH kamalaM nijahastagam | bindubrahmamayaM jyotistatyAja mUShakeshagaH || 23|| AgataM kamalaM dR^iShTvA jyotIrUpamayaM mahat | mAyAkarAsurastadvai jagrAha balagarvitaH || 24|| gR^ihItaM daityarAjena hastagaM na cha hastagam | papAta kaNThadeshe.asya mamAra daityanAyakaH || 25|| kamalaM gaNarAjasya hastagaM punara~njasA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 21 pAna 46) babhUva chAsureshAnA vismitAH sambabhUvire || 26|| aho mAyAkaro rAjA kathaM mamAra garvitaH | sharIraM yAdR^ishaM tasya tAdR^ishaM dR^ishyate.adhunA || 27|| tejaH samAgataM hyatra tena tejo hR^itaM mR^idhe | shastraghAtavihIno.ayaM mamAra daityanAyakaH || 28|| tato daityagaNAH sarve bhayabhItAH samantataH | pAtAlaM vivishurdakSha devA harShayutA babhuH || 29|| mUShakagaM namaskR^itya munibhistattvakovidaiH | sarve pupUjurdeveshAstuShTuvuH karasampuTaiH || 30|| devarShaya UchuH | sarveShAM bhogabhoktre mUShakagAya namo namaH | sarvadevAdhidevAya gaNeshAya namo namaH || 31|| lambodarAya vighnAnAM nAyakAya parAtmane | bhaktAnAM vighnahartre te vighnadAtre durAtmanAm || 32|| herambAya namastubhyaM bhaktavatsalarUpiNe | svAnandavAsine chaiva pareshAya namo namaH || 33|| mahodarAya pUjyAya sarveShAM sarvarUpiNe | sarvAdipUjyakAyaiva vakratuNDAya te namaH || 34|| trinetrAya chaturhastakamalasya dharAya te | mUShakoparisaMsthAya jyeShTharAjAya te namaH || 35|| ameyAya gaNAdhyakSha shUrpakarNapradhAriNe | sarveshAya namastubhyaM brahmaNe brahmarUpiNe || 36|| anAdaye tathA madhye nAnArUpadharAya te | ante tAdR^isharUpAya trisvarUpAya vai namaH || 37|| sheShaputrAya shaivAya pArAsharyAya te namaH | sarveShAM janakAyaiva mAtre brahmesha te namaH || 38|| sraShTre pAtre cha saMhartre gaNeshAya namo namaH | shAntirUpAya shAntibhyaH shAntidAya namo namaH || 39|| apAraguNadhArAya yoginAM hR^idi saMsthita | tat kiM stumo naH prasIda gaNAdhIsha namo namaH || 40|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM praNemuste surarShayaH | prasannAtmA mUShakagastAnuvAcha praharShitaH || 41|| mUShakaga uvAcha | kR^itaM me stavanaM sarvairbhavadbhiH sarvadaM bhavet | yadyadichChatha tattaddAsyAmi vai bhaktitantritaH || 42|| paThatAM shR^iNvatAM nityaM svAdhIno.ahaM bhavAmi cha | bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM putrapautrAdivardhanam || 43|| varaM vR^iNuta deveshA devA munisamanvitAH | dAsyAmi stotratuShTo.ahaM vA~nChitaM nAtra saMshayaH || 44|| devarShaya UchuH | mAyAkarAsurasyaiva tvayA nAshaH kR^ito mahAn | tena tuShTA gaNAdhIsha kiM vadAmo varaM param || 45|| bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM nAtha tvadIyAM shAntidAyinIm | tayA vayaM gaNeshAna kR^itakR^ityA na saMshayaH || 46|| tatheti tAnuvAchAtha gaNeshoM.atardadhe svayam | devAH khinnA yayuH sarve svasvasthAnaM nirAmayAH || 47|| munayaH svAshramaM jagmurmahAharShasamanvitAH | pUrvavat karmakartAro babhUvuH sarvajantavaH || 48|| sheShaH sammUrchChitastatra papAta dharaNItale | hR^idi tasya gaNeshAnaH prakaTo.abhUchcha tatkShaNAt || 49|| jagAda taM mahAnAgaM manmUrtisthApanaM kuru | tatra pUjAparo bhUtvA kAlaM krAma cha sarpapa || 50|| pAtAlavivare kShetraM bhaviShyati susiddhidam | tatra mAM pUjayiShyanti tebhyaH sarvaM dadAmyaham || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 22 pAna 47) evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | sheShaH svagR^ihamAgatya tathA chakre sa bhAvataH || 52|| shatayojanaparyantaM kShetraM gaNapateH smR^itam | pAtAle siddhidaM sarvaM svAnandaM kathyate.aparam || 53|| tatra pUjanamAtreNa vA~nChitaM labhate naraH | anuShThAnavidhAnena brahmabhUyaM labhettathA || 54|| idaM te kathitaM dakSha mUShakagasya cheShTitam | bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 55|| jagatsu brahmasu sthitvA chauravad gaNanAyakaH | bhunakti bhogakAn sarvAMstenA.ayaM mUShakadhvajaH || 56|| bhaktAnAM smaraNenA.ayaM puNyapApabhavaM malam | hR^itvA brahmamayAMstAMshcha kurute mUShakadhvajaH || 57|| jyeShThashuklachaturthyAM mahotsavo vai pravartate | janustithirgaNeshasyA~NgArakI madhyage ravau || 58|| steyAnAM vividhAnAM sa rAjavAho.ayamuchyate | tato mUShakago lambodaraH proktaH prajApate || 59|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite mUShakagAvatAracharitaM nAma ekaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.21 \section{5\.22 shaktiputracharitaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | lambodarAvatAro mUShakago.ayaM prakIrtitaH | sa eva shaktiputro.abhUttachChR^iNuShva prajApate || 1|| shaktilokasthitA devI nirmame sakalaM jagat | tadrakShaNavihArArthaM tridhA.abhUt sA.api mAyayA || 2|| mahAkAlI tathA dakSha mahAlakShmIH prakIrtitA | mahAsarasvatI proktA bhaktAnAM bhedanAshanAt || 3|| tAbhyo nAnAvidhA jAtA devyo durgAdikAH kila | devIbhiH sahitA sA.api tatApa tapa uttamam || 4|| ekAkSharavidhAnena divyavarShasahasrakam | tataH prasannabhAvana vighnesho varado.abhavat || 5|| stutaH sampUjitastAbhirvaraM chittepsitaM dadau | bahutvAnno kathayituM bhavechChakyaM prajApate || 6|| varasyaiva prabhAveNa svasvakAryaratA babhuH | devyo lambodaraM nityaM bhajante kuladaivatam || 7|| AdishaktirmahAmAyA shAntyarthaM punarArabhat | tapo duShkaramatyantaM tataH shAntimavApa sA || 8|| tathApi tapasA yuktA pupUja gaNanAyakam | tato varSheShu pUrNeShu shate hR^idi samAgataH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA hR^idi saMsthaM sA tuShTAva vividhaiH stavaiH | tato bahirviniHsR^itya jagAda jagadambikAm || 10|| putro.ahaM te mahAbhAge dhyAnajo nA.atra saMshayaH | pashya mAM tvaM mahAmAye sthitaM lambodaraM bahiH || 11|| sA prabuddhA bahirlambodaraM vIkShya tutoSha ha | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 23 pAna 48) atharvashirasA devI tuShTavApUjya sAshrukA || 12|| tuShTastAM gaNarAjashcha jagAda vR^iNu vA~nChitam | dAsyAmi bhaktiyuktAyai putro.ahaM pAlayasva mAm || 13|| shaktiruvAcha | anena vapuShA nAtha sthiro bhava gajAnana | bhaktiM dehi dR^iDhAM vatsa tava pAdAmbuje parAm || 14|| yoginAM dhyAnajaM brahma putro vede prakIrtitaH | tatra kiM chitramevedaM vinAyaka kR^itaM tvayA || 15|| shrutvA tAM gaNarAjastu jagAda vachanaM hitam | manmUrtisthApanaM kR^itvA pUjayasva nirantaram || 16|| putravatsalatAM tatra kuladevatvamAdarAt | brahmabhAvaM tathA devi kuru tvaM sarvadA mayi || 17|| tatra pUjopachArAdyaiH pUjayasva nirantaram | tayA tvaM kR^itakR^ityA cha bhaktiyuktA bhaviShyasi || 18|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau lambodaraH prajApate | shaktistathaiva kR^itvA taM bhajate brahmanAyakam || 19|| evaM nAnA.avatArAshcha lambodarasya mAnada | bhaktAnAM sarvasid.hdhyarthaM bhajatAM paramAdbhutAH || 20|| raktadantAdibhishchaiva devIbhistapasA prabhuH | ArAdhito vadhArthAya daityAnAM gaNanAyakaH || 21|| devIbhiH saMstuto devaH prasanno varado.abhavat | varasyaiva prabhAveNa hatA daityA anekashaH || 22|| yoganiShThA mahAdevyo.abhajaMstaM vighnanAshanam | kuladaivatabhAvena shAntyarthaM cha prajApate || 23|| te sarve gaNarAjA vai smR^itA lambodarAtmakAH | j~nAtavyAH sarvabhAvena brahmabhUtapadapradAH || 24|| idaM lambodarasyaivAvatArasya kathAmR^itam | shR^iNoti paThate vApi sa sarvaphalabhAg bhavet || 25|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shaktiputracharitaM nAma dvAviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.22 \section{5\.23 gANapatyadIkShAvarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | atho shR^iNu mahAbhAga gANapatyasvarUpakam | yena tvaM gANapatye vai pade sunipuNo bhaveH || 1|| naro gaNeshabhaktiM yo bhavet kartuM samudyataH | gaNeshaprItikAmArthaM dIkShAyukto bhavedayam || 2|| gANapatyaM sushAntisthaM guruM vedArthapAragam | natvA taM saMvadet pUrvaM dIkShAM dehi mahAprabho || 3|| tvameva gaNarAjo.asi gANapatyaparAyaNaH | mAM kuruShva mahAbhAga gANapatyaM sushIlakam || 4|| evaM pR^iShTo guruH shiShyaM vaded dR^iShTvA sushIlagam | shrautasmArtakriyAyuktaM gaNeshabhAvalAlasam || 5|| tatastaM shikShayedAdau dharmAn gANeshakAn parAn | tAMstubhyaM kathayAmyeva shR^iNu sarvasukhapradAn || 6|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 23 pAna 49) parAnnaM bhakShayennaivAlokayenna rajasvalAm | parastrIgamanaM kvApi na kuryAn manasA.api saH || 7|| svArthAya krodhasaMyukto na bhavellobhasaMyutaH | abhakShyabhakShaNaM naiva kuryAt hiMsAM kadApi na || 8|| gurudrohaM cha paishUnyaM jyeShThAnAmapamAnakam | vedashAstrAdimArgebhyo hInaM naiva samAcharet || 9|| ihAmutra viraktaH sa bhavedbrahmaparAyaNaH | ityAdivividhAn dharmAnupadishya manuM dishet || 10|| Adau kR^ichChrAdikaM tasmai dApayechcha tataH param | gANapatyAn samAj~nApya sudinaM tvavalokayet || 11|| athavA gaNarAjasyotsavadAM tithimAdarAt | chaturthIM shuklapakShasthAM vA kR^iShNAmavalokayet || 12|| gaNeshapriyakAlaM vA samAlokya susiddhidaH | guruH shiShyAya mantraM vai dadyAdbhaktyarthamAdarAt || 13|| shR^iNu tatra vidhiM dakSha kathayAmi sukhapradam | shuchau maNDapikAM kR^itvA gomayenA.avalepayet || 14|| mR^inmayAM tu svayaM tatra vediM kuryAdvichakShaNaH | chaturasrAM cha tanmadhye dikShu saMsthApayed ghaTAn || 15|| Adau gaNeshayantraM svaM ku~NkumenAtra kArayet | sveShTamaShTagaNeshAnAn pUjayed vidhipUrvakam || 16|| dIkShAyuktAMshcha gANeshAn pUjayet sa tataH param | tebhyo bhUShaNavastrAdIn dApayechChAThyavarjitaH || 17|| gANeshenaiva mantreNa sa japaM kArayettu taiH | purashcharaNasa~NkhyAkamathavA lakShamAdarAt || 18|| athavA dashasAhasramathavA cha sahasrakam | taddashAMshena homaM vai kuryAttatra mahAmatiH || 19|| tato balipradAnaM vai kuryAt pUrNAhutiM tataH | punaH sampUjya vighneshaM sa praNamya tato gurum || 20|| prArthayet sarvabhAvena shiShyaM mAM tAraya prabho | mantraM dehi mahAbhAga gANapatyaM visheShataH || 21|| punarguruM samabhyarchya tataH sakalashaM punaH | sthApayet sveShTadevADhyaM gANeshenaiva mantrataH || 22|| tatra vighneshvaraM dhyAtvA pUjayet svalpamArgataH | tato vastraM samAchChAdya mastake gurusaMyutaH || 23|| praNamya svaguruM tatra prArthayedvada mantrakam | saMsAratAraNArthAya dehi mantraM dvijottama || 24|| evaM gururmaharShishcha prArthitastaM sushikShya vai | gaNeshaM manasA dhyAtvA mantraM shiShyAya dApayet || 25|| tatastAn kalashAn gR^ihya pUrvadikkramatashcha taiH | aShTottarashataM mantraM japaMstaM snApayedgaruH || 26|| ekaikasiddhidaH proktaH kalashaH snAnamAtrataH | brahmabhUyakaraH prokto madhyamaH sarvasiddhidaH || 27|| snAtaM shiShyaM samAdAya gaNeshaM praNipatya cha | shiShyeNa pUjayeddevaM tatastaM sa visarjayet || 28|| praNamed gANapatyAMstAMstato dadyAchcha dakShiNAm | puShkalAM shAThyahInaH sa bhojayettAn mahAyashAH || 29|| modakApUpalaDDUkapAyasAnnairmahAmate | sUkShmatandulasaMyuktairnAnApakvAnnamishritaiH || 30|| yatheShTaM bhojayitvA vai praNamet sa punaH punaH | prArthayettAn visheSheNa tArito.ahaM bhavArNavAt || 31|| sambhAraM gurave dadyAdguruvaMshaM namet sadA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 24 pAna 50) gANapatyAn pradR^ishyaivotthAya tAMshcha namennaraH || 32|| gANapatyAn samAlokya na namedyaH prajApate | tena vighneshvaraH sAkShAddhiMsito nA.atra saMshayaH || 33|| evaM dIkShAM samAgR^ihya gaNeshaM pUjayet sadA | tatsamIpe tu mantrasya purashcharaNakaM charet || 34|| atha dharmAn pravakShyAmi shR^iNu tAn susamAhitaH | dantakAShThamabhuktvA tu na gachChedgaNapAlayam || 35|| maithunaM yadi kR^itvA devAlayaM cha gamiShyati | sa sadyo bhraMshamAgachChedataH snAtvA cha taM vrajet || 36|| ashuddhavastrasaMyukto vighnarAjaM na saMspR^ishet | paravastradharo bhUtvA pUjayenna gaNAdhipam || 37|| ChidrayuktaM na vastraM sa dhArayeddevapUjane | maunena pUjayeddevaM yathAvidhi gaNeshvaram || 38|| gaNeshapUjane sakto yadi vAchaM vadennaraH | pUjAntarAyadoSheNa vighnayukto bhavennaraH || 39|| abhya~NgasaMyuto yastu snAnahIno yadA bhavet | devAlayaM samAgachChettadA bhraMshamavApnuyAt || 40|| upAnatsparshasaMyuktaH pAdakShAlanavarjitaH | gaNeshAnAlayaM gachChedvighnayukto bhavennaraH || 41|| gandhAdicharchito bhUtvA yo nArchya gaNanAyakam | devAlayaM gato daivAllabhed bhraMshaM sa mAnavaH || 42|| ajIrNadoShasaMyukto yastiShTheddevasannidhau | udgArAdhaH samIreNa vighnayukto bhavettu saH || 43|| bherIshabdamanAvAdya gaNeshAlayago bhavet | sa bhraMshaM cha labheddakSha devaguhyaprabha~njanAt || 44|| devAlayaM samAgatyA.anR^itavAchaM vadennaraH | athavA devastutyAdihInAM sa bhraMshitAmiyAt || 45|| nityaM tatra prajAnAtha saMyato devasannidhau | maryAdAM pAlayaMstiShThet sa IpsitaphalaM labhet || 46|| yathAshAstraM vichAreNa gaNeshaM sarvasiddhidam | yo bhajet gANapatyastaM sa gaNesho bhavennaraH || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gANapatyadIkShAvarNanaM nAma trayoviMsho.adhyAyaH || 5\.23 \section{5\.24 gANapatyasvarUpavarNanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | yadi kShatriyavaMshastho dIkShAmichChati shAshvatIm | gANeshIM shR^iNu vakShyAmi vidhiM tasya prajApate || 1|| brAhmaNasyaiva hastena kArayedetadAdarAt | mantramAtraM japet so.api na homAdi svahastataH || 2|| shastravidyAM parityajya daNDAdikamasheShataH | gANapatyo bhavet so.api kShatriyo nAtra saMshayaH || 3|| vaishyaH svavR^ittijaM karma krayavikrayakaM param | tyajettato gaNeshasya dIkShAyAM yogyatAmiyAt || 4|| shUdrANAM nAmamantrashcha vaktavyo brAhmaNaiH sadA | hiMsAdikamatho tyaktvA shUdro dIkShAM labhet parAm || 5|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 24 pAna 51) nAmamantreNa sarvaM vai kuryAt shUdraH svayaM vidhim | gaNeshvarasya pUjAdi na shlokAdi samuchcharet || 6|| na homAdibhavaM karma prAyashchittaM charettathA | gANapatyo bhavechChUdro dIkShAyukto mahAyashAH || 7|| gaNeshadIkShayA yukto bhaved vipathago yadi | sa eva vighnasaMyukto bhaviShyati prakopataH || 8|| atha dIkShitajantUnAM chihnAni te vadAmyaham | tairyuktAn gANapatyAn vai parAn jAnAti mAnavaH || 9|| prAtaH snAnAdikaM kR^itvA sandhyAM shAkhoktamArgataH | AgamoktAM cha vedoktAM pUjAM kR^itvA samApayet || 10|| archanaM dvAdashA~NgeShu yaH kuryAn mantrapUrvakam | sarvA~Ngalepanenaiva tatra mantrAn shR^iNu prabho || 11|| gaNeshochChiShTagandhaM vai gR^ihyAdau niyato nyaset | svAnandavAsine japtvA namo mUrdhAnamarchayet || 12|| lalATaM gaNanAthAya nama uchchArya chArchayet | dakShiNaM karNamUlaM cha gajakarNAya vai namaH || 13|| vAmakarNaM tathA dakSha shUrpakarNAya te namaH | archayechcha tataH kaNThaM vighneshAya tataH paThan || 14|| bAhuM dakShiNagaM tadvad herambAya namo.archayet | vAmaM samarchayet suj~naH siddhinAthAya vai namaH || 15|| hR^idayaM chArchayettatra buddhIshAya namo vidhe | udaraM nAbhisaMsthAnaM namo lambodarAya te || 16|| dakShiNaM chaiva kukShiM sa vakratuNDAya vai namaH | vAmaM tu chintAmaNaye hyarchayennAtra saMshayaH || 17|| pR^iShThadeshaM nAbhisamamarchayet DhuNDhaye namaH | ete dvAdasha mantrAshcha kathitAste prajApate || 18|| lalATaM chArchayet suj~naH sarvabhadravidhAnataH | a~NgAni sa tathA dakSha nAbherUrdhvaM samarchayet || 19|| sarvA~NgalepanaM shastaM gANeshAnAM visheShataH | raktachandanasaMyukto gandhasteShAM mataH sadA || 20|| mAlAM shamIbhavAM vA.api prabho mandAravR^ikShajAm | prashastAM svagale bAhau sarvasiddhipradAyinIm || 21|| dhArayennAtra sandeho devakAShThapramANataH | anyakAShThabhavAM mAlAM dhArayenna kadAchana || 22|| vaiShNavAnAM yathA dakSha tulasIkAShThasambhavA | tathA vai gANapatyAnAM shamImandArasambhavA || 23|| tadabhAve prajAnAtha vidrumajAM tu dhArayet | athavA.akShamayIM mAlAM dhArayen mandamArgataH || 24|| sadA shuchisvabhAvastho mitrashatrutvavarjitaH | dvandvabhAvavinirmukto gANapatyashcharen mahIm || 25|| shuklakR^iShNachaturthIjaM vrataM nityaM samAcharet | gANapatyAni sarvANi vratAni shraddhayAnvitaH || 26|| anyadevapriyaM dakSha vrataM tIrthaM charettathA | shaktiyukto bhavet so.api tadA sarvaM pratiShThitam || 27|| kShetrANi gANapatyAni charenniyamasaMyutaH | anyAni shaktiyuktashchet nishchitaM munibhiH purA || 28|| yathA gaNeshvaro devaH sarveShAmAdipUjyakaH | anyadevasya bhaktAnAM tathA tasya vratAdikam || 29|| gANeshAnAM yathA dakSha eka eva gaNeshvaraH | Avashyakena tadvadvratAdikaM cha samAcharet || 30|| sadA gaNeshanAmnashcha kIrtanaM tatra vartate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 24 pAna 52) kathA nAnAvidhA ramyAH kathayanti parasparam || 31|| charitrANi gaNeshasya gAyeyurharShasaMyutAH | pAtrIbhUtAn janAn dR^iShTvA bodhayanti susiddhaye || 32|| atra te kathayiShyAmi saMvAdaM nAradendrajam | ekadA nArado yogI bhramannindraM samAyayau || 33|| indreNa pUjitaH so.api gANeshaM gAnamAkarot | taM praNamya mahendrashcha jagAda vAkyamuttamam || 34|| indra uvAcha | vada brahman mahAbhAga chihnAni gaNapAtmanAm | kaishchihnaiH saMyutA nityaM gANapatyAshcharanti hi || 35|| nArada uvAcha | sarvA~Nge chandanAlepo raktachandanasaMyutaH | shamImandAramAlA cha teShAM haste gale bhavet || 36|| sadA gaNeshanAmnashcha shravaNe tatparAH smR^itAH | kIrtane bhAvasaMyuktAH gANapatyA ime budhAH || 37|| dvandvasya bhAvo hR^idi nobhavet kadA ye niHspR^ihA yogadharAH sunirmalAH | gANeshvarA vandanashIlakAH sadA tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 38|| nityaM svadharmeNa cha saMyutAstathA na mAnayanti hyapavargakaM kadA | bhaktau nimagnA gaNarAjavartmani tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 39|| na sthAnagehAdikamAshrayanti ye prArabdhamAtretyavalambino.apare | chintAmaNau chittaniveshakAH sadA tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 40|| shraute tathA smArtabhave sukarmaNi saMsaktadehA gaNarAjasiddhaye | sarvANi karmANi samarpya naijyape tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 41|| nindAM stutiM vIkShya vikAravarjitAH kAntAsuvarNAdiShu bhAvahInakAH | prATanti vighneshvarabhaktilAlasA tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 42|| AchChAditA ye na cha kena bhAvitAstiraskR^itA devavariShThabhojinaH | jIvairhatA doShavihInachetasastAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 43|| nechChanti kailAsavikuNThakAdikaM na brahmabhUyaM na rasAM rasAtalam | bhaktiM sadechChanti gaNeshabhAvikAn tAn gANapatyAn pravadanti yoginaH || 44|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA mahendraM sa nAradaH svechChayA muniH | yayau vighneshvaraM gAyan yatra tatra prajApate || 45|| etatte gANapatyAnAM svarUpaM kathitaM mayA | shravaNAt pApasambhUtamaj~nAnaM nAshamAvrajet || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gANapatyasvarUpavarNanaM nAma chaturviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.24 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 25 pAna 53) \section{5\.25 shamImandAravarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | shamImandAramAhAtmyaM vada me karuNAnidhe | kathaM vighneshvarasyaiva priyau tau sambabhUvatuH || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | aurvo nAmA.abhavadvipraH shrautasmArtakriyAparaH | svadharmaratayA patnyA brahmaniShTho mahAyashAH || 2|| tayoH kAlena sa~njAtA putrI tejasvinI prabho | tasyA nAma dvijau tau tu shamIketi prachakratuH || 3|| sA kanyA rUpasaMyuktA guNayuktA prajApate | saptavarShavayaH saMsthA babhUva janakapriyA || 4|| tadarthaM brAhmaNaH so.api varamichChan samAyayau | shaunakasyAshramaM tatra dadarsha munisattamam || 5|| pUjitaH shaunakenaiva mandAraM shiShyamuttamam | shaunakasya dadarshA.asau vidyADhyaM dhaumyanandanam || 6|| sushIlaM gurusevAyAM nirataM dharmalAlasam | harShayukto.abhavattatra mene jAmAtaraM hR^idi || 7|| vichArya shaunakenaiva svagR^ihaM pratyapadyata | sudine taM samAnAyya dadau kanyAM mahAtmane || 8|| tena yuktA shamI tatra shushubhe rUpasaMyutA | ratnakA~nchanayoryogastathA jAtaH prajApate || 9|| punargate kiyatkAle yauvanasthAM vibhAvya tAm | shamIkAM sa samAnetuM mandAraH prayayau svayam || 10|| taM prapUjya dadau kanyAmaurvo harShasamanvitaH | mandAraH shvashuraM natvA mArgasaMstho babhUva ha || 11|| kadA bhR^ishuNDinAmA yo gANeshashcha mahAyashAH | vishrAntimAshrame tasya chakraturdampatI pare || 12|| svakAshramavihArArthaM bhR^ishuNDI sa~Ngato.abhavat | taM dR^iShTvA shuNDayA yuktaM jahasatushcha mUrkhavat || 13|| shuNDAyA apamAnena pApaM prAptaM mahAdbhutam | tena samprerito yogI chukopa raktalochanaH || 14|| uvAcha tau mahAyogI bhR^ishuNDI cha dvijAdhamau | dR^iShTvA jahasathuH shuNDAM pAdapau bhavataM ruShA || 15|| shuNDAyA apamAnaM yaH kariShyati narAdhamaH | sa me shatrurna sandeho gajAsyasyApamAnataH || 16|| tau taM bhR^ishuNDinaM viprau praNematuH suduHkhitau | aj~nAnena kR^itaM hAsyaM kShantumarhasi yogipa || 17|| uchChApaM vada vipresha dAsau te nAtra saMshayaH | atyantaM gaNarAjasya priyau kuru cha mAnada || 18|| tato.atikaruNAviShTo jagAda munisattamaH | shuNDAyA apamAnena mayA shaptau na saMshayaH || 19|| ataH shuNDAdharo devaH prasannashcha bhaviShyati | tadA sarvaM shubhaM pUrNaM yuvayorvA~nChitaM bhavet || 20|| mamAdhInaM na ki~nchidvai shApadAtA gajAnanaH | krodhahInasya me krodhaH preritasya samAyayau || 21|| evamuktvA mahAyogI svAsanastho babhUva ha | tau sadyo vR^ikShayonisthau babhUvatuH prajApate || 22|| atha mAse gate vipraH shaunakashchintayAnvitaH | shiShyAn gR^ihya yayau vipramaurvaM duHkhAn mahAmuniH || 23|| taM paprachCha shanaiH so.api mandAraH kutra vartate | shamIkAyA Anayane preShito.ayaM mayA sutaH || 24|| tatastaM shokasaMyuktamaurvo jagAda vismitaH | datvA kanyAM mayA sadyaH preShitashcha tvadantike || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 25 pAna 54) shrutvaivaM shokasaMyuktA aurvashaunakamukhyakAH | tayoH shodhanakAmAste nisasrustvaritAstataH || 26|| tatra mArge janAn sarvAn grAmasthAn vanasaMsthitAn | paprachChuste samUchustAn mAsamAtrAd gatau kila || 27|| evaM vichArya te yAtA bhR^ishuNDyAshramamuttamam | tatra vishrAntikR^it sthAne janAnAM dadR^ishustarU || 28|| anupetau tato j~nAtvA shaunako dhyAnamAshritaH | j~nAtvA bhR^ishuNDinA shaptau vR^ittAntaM tAnavedayat || 29|| tataH sarvAn mahAyogI visR^ijya tapasi sthitau | shaunakaurvau mahAduHkhAd gaNeshArAdhane ratau || 30|| avAyubhakShabhAvena dhyAnena gaNanAyakam | toShayAmAsatuH prItyA tayoraghavimuktaye || 31|| evaM dvAdashavarSheShu gateShu dviradAnanaH | Ayayau tau varaM dAtuM bhR^ishaM tat kleshatApitaH || 32|| dR^iShTvA vighneshvaraM tau tu praNamyApUjya harShataH | gaNAdhyakShaM tuShTuvatuH praNamya karasampuTaiH || 33|| shaunakaurvau UchatuH | namaste gajavaktrAya vighneshAya parAtmane | apArAya maheshAya herambAya namo namaH || 34|| saMsArArNavatArAya mAyAmohaharAya te | brahmeshAya shivAdibhyo yogadAya namo namaH || 35|| jyeShThAnAM jyeShTharAjAya sarveShAM pUjyamUrtaye | AdipUjyAya devAya chAntaHsthAya namo namaH || 36|| anAdaye cha sarveShAM mAtre pitre parAtmane | svAnandavAsine tubhyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 37|| shUrpakarNAya shUrAya lambodarAya DhuNDhaye | vighnakartre hyabhaktAnAM bhaktAnAM vighnahAriNe || 38|| brahmeshAya namastubhyaM brahmabhUtapradAya cha | yogeshAya sushAntAya shAntidAya namo namaH || 39|| guNAntaM na yayuryasya shivaviShNvAdayo.amarAH | yoginaH saguNasyApi nirguNasyA.atra kA kathA || 40|| namo namaH prasannastvaM bhava svAmin gajAnana | dhaumyaputraM cha mandAraM shiShyaM me tArayA.adhunA || 41|| tArayasva shamImaurvakanyAM tAM nAtha vighnapa | vR^ikShayonigatau tau tu mAnuShau kuru tAdR^ishau || 42|| bhaktiM te dehi heramba yayA bhrAntirvinashyati | dAsau te pAdapadmasya vA~nChitaM kuru sarvadA || 43|| tayorvachanamAkarNya jagAda gaNanAyakaH | tau bhaktau tapasA yuktau bhaktibaddhasvabhAvataH || 44|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | bhR^ishuNDinA cha viprarShI shaptau tau dampatI purA | j~nAtvA madIyatuNDasyApamAnAnnAtra saMshayaH || 45|| bhR^ishuNDino.atibhaktasya mama mithyAvachaH kadA | na karomi mahAbhAgau dehAdadhika eva saH || 46|| bhR^ishuNDino.apamAnashcha kriyate vividhairjanaiH | na tatra kopasaMyukto bhavate munisattamaH || 47|| madIyamapamAnaM sa sahate na kadAchana | ato.ahaM tasya vAkyaM vai na karomi nirarthakam || 48|| bhavadbhyAM tapasA baddhaH kariShyAmi hitAvaham | shR^iNutaM me vacho ramyaM varaM dAsyAmi mukhyakam || 49|| mandArasya cha shamyAshcha mUle sthAsyAmi nishchalaH | madrUpau vR^ikShajAtInAM sarvavandyau bhaviShyataH || 50|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 25 pAna 55) devAstau praNamasyanti kiM punarjantavo matAH | darshanAt sparshanAchchaiva pApaghnau tau bhaviShyataH || 51|| matpriyau sarvabhAvena devAnAM priyarUpiNau | bhaviShyato visheSheNa vR^ikSharAjau mahAmunI || 52|| shamIpatreNa mAM viprA pUjayiShyanti mAnavAH | teShAM vA~nChAM sadA.ahaM vai pUrayiShyAmi shAshvatIm || 53|| mandArapuShpamekaM samarpayiShyati me naraH | tena hR^iShTo bhaviShyAmi phalaM dAsyAmi vA~nChitam || 54|| kR^itA nAnAvidhA pUjA madIyA mAnavena cha | dUrvAhInA vR^ithA sarvA bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 55|| adya prabhR^iti vipreshau shamIpatreNa saMyutA | mandArakusumenaiva saphalA sA bhaviShyati || 56|| shamIpatraM nareNaiva bhaven mayi samarpitam | na tu R^itushatenaiva tulyaM tebhyo.adhikaM matam || 57|| shamIpatreNa santuShTo bhaviShyAmi nirantaram | mandArapuShpakeNaiva ko vadettu tayoH phalam || 58|| nityaM shamIM namedyastu pUjayedvA tu saMspR^ishet | sa saptakulasaMyuktaH svAnandaM me gamiShyati || 59|| tathA mandAravR^ikShaM yo namet sampUjayennaraH | saMspR^ishet so.api svAnandaM vrajet saptakulairyutaH || 60|| pradakShiNAM prakurvIta shamImandAravR^ikShayoH | saptadvIpavatI pR^ithvyAH kR^itA tena pradakShiNA || 61|| yadi bhAvena vR^ikShasya pradakShiNA kR^itA bhavet | shatabhUmipradAkShiNyasamaM puNyaM labhennaraH || 62|| bahunA.atra kimuktena madrUpau vR^ikShajAtiShu | tayoshcha mahimAnaM ko bhavedvarNayituM kShamaH || 63|| vR^ikShabud.hdhyA shamIM yo vai mandAraM yadi pashyati | sa nArakI naro viprau bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 64|| shamIM mandArakaM vIkShya na namedyo narAdhamaH | dakShiNaM kurute naiva naShTapuNyo bhavettadA || 65|| shamIM yashChedayedvApi mandAraM munisattamau | narakeShu mahApApI patiShyati na saMshayaH || 66|| shAkhAM patraM tu yaH pApI ChedayiShyati mAnavaH | nArakI sa bhavennUnaM darshanAt pApado bhavet || 67|| shamIM yo nindayedvA yo mandAraM vR^ikShasattamam | sarvabhAgyavihInaH sa nArakI jAyate tataH || 68|| madrUpeNaiva mandAraM shamIM yastu prapashyati | sa bhuktvA vividhAn bhogAnante svAnandago bhavet || 69|| mandAramUlamAdAya mUrtiM kR^itvA madIyikAm | pUjayiShyanti madbhaktAsteShAM sAdhyo.ahama~njasA || 70|| mandAramUlajA mUrtiH sadyaH siddhipradAyikA | tadvannaivAnyasambhUtA mama mUrtirbhaviShyati || 71|| mandAramUrtigaM pUjet shamIpatreNa bhAvataH | dUrvAmandArapuShpaishcha trayaM sudurlabhaM matam || 72|| shamI mandAradUrvAshcha trayamekatra kAritam | bhaktena sa tu mattulyo pUjAyAM me bhaviShyati || 73|| shamImandArajAM mAlAM kR^itvA japaM samAcharet | anantaphalabhoktA.asau bhaviShyati na saMshayaH || 74|| shamImandArajAM mAlAM dadhAnaH puruSho bhavet | tasya dehaM samAlokya vighnA nashyanti pApakAH || 75|| ante shamIbhavaM patraM mandArakusumaM tathA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 26 pAna 56) dUrvApatraM dhR^itaM yena dhariShyati yamo na tam || 76|| shamImandArasAmIpye pUjayen mAM cha mAnavaH | tenApyasa~NkhyakA pUjA kR^itA me nA.atra saMshayaH || 77|| evamuktvA punastau sa jagAda gaNanAyakaH | madbhaktiM yadi vipreshAvichChatho bhAvasaMyutau || 78|| tadA mandAravR^ikShasya mUlajAM mUrtimAdarAt | kR^itvA pUjAM prakurvAthAM yathA vidhisamanvitau || 79|| shamImandAradUrvAbhiH santuShTo.ahaM bhavAmi tu | nAnyathA pUrNabhAvena mama tuShTikaraM bhavet || 80|| tulasIvarjitAM pUjAM madIyAM kurutaM sadA | shamImandAramAlAbhirjapaM me kurutaM sadA || 81|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshastatraivAntaradhIyata | viprau babhUvaturharShasamAyuktau visheShataH || 82|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shamImandAravarapradAnaM nAma pa~nchaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.25 \section{5\.26 shamImandArasparshamahimAvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | tato dhaumyaM samAgamya shaunako harShasaMyutaH | kathayAmAsa vR^ittAntaM so.api saMharShito.abhavat || 1|| dhanyo me vR^ikShagaH putraH sarvasiddhipradAyakaH | sAkShAdgaNesharUpashcha sarveShAM vandya AdarAt || 2|| shamIsamIpago harShasaMyuktastata aurvakaH | tatApa tapa ugraM sa shamIsaMyogakAraNAt || 3|| sa eva maraNe tatra shamIgarbhasthito hyabhUt | agniraurvAbhidhAnashcha gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 4|| kalpAnte gaNanAthaM sa yayau yogasamanvitaH | shaunakashcha tathA DhuNDhimabhajat snehasaMyutaH || 5|| mandAramUlajAM mUrtiM kR^itvA pUjAparAyaNaH | shamImandAradUrvAbhistoShayAmAsa vighnapam || 6|| shamImandAramAlAbhiH shushubhe brAhmaNottamaH | gANapatyasvarUpeNa tathA dhaumyo babhUva ha || 7|| bhR^ishuNDI tadbhavaM vR^ittaM shrutvA harShasamanvitaH | Agatya svAshrame saMsthau nanAma vR^ikShasattamau || 8|| nityaM pupUja cha shamIM mandAraM bhaktisaMyutaH | shamImandAradUrvAbhiH pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 9|| shamImandAramAlAbhirbhUShito munisattamaH | shushubhe gANapatyeShu gaNarAja ivAparaH || 10|| evaM ye ye sthitA dakSha gANapatyA visheShataH | te te sarve shamImandArapUjAsaMyutA babhuH || 11|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM shamImandArasambhavam | mAhAtmyaM punaranyattvaM shR^iNu pApaharaM param || 12|| drAviDe shUdrayonistho babhUve pApakArakaH | vanaM gatvA janAn hatvA dravyalobhI durAtmavAn || 13|| ekadA vanamadhyastho.abhavat vyAghreNa dharShitaH | papAta bhayabhItashcha sadyastena prabhakShitaH || 14|| tatra vAyubalenaiva shamIpatraM samAyayau | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 26 pAna 57) tasya sparsho.abhavattasya daivayogAt prajApate || 15|| taM netuM yamadUtAshcha samAjagmurmahAbalAH | gANeshAstatra saMyAtAH samakAle narAdhamam || 16|| yamadUtAMstiraskR^itya gANeshAstaM pragR^ihya vai | gantuM samudyatA yAvattAvatte tAn pradudruvuH || 17|| musalena hatAH peturyamadUtA mahItale | gANeshAstaM pragR^ihyaiva brahmabhUtaM prachakrire || 18|| yamadUtA yamaM gatvA shokaduHkhasamanvitAH | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsuH krodhena paripUritAH || 19|| yAmA UchuH | svAmin shAstrakarAH kechidbabhUvurbhUmimaNDale | tvadAj~nAvashagaM sarvaM vartate kutra tad gatam || 20|| tvaM sAkShAddharmarAjashcha yathA vedArthavAn prabhuH | vartase tena sarvaM vai tvadAj~nAvashagaM matam || 21|| shambhuviShNumukhA devA dharmAdhArA bhavanti vai | dharmayuktasvabhAvena varterannAtra saMshayaH || 22|| mahApApI vishAlAkSho nAma shUdro mamAra ha | taM gR^ihItuM vayaM tatra gatAH pAshadharAH prabho || 23|| akasmAttatra saMyAtA puruShAH paramAdbhutAH | shuNDAdaNDadharAH sarve chaturbAhuvirAjitAH || 24|| asmAMste tu tiraskR^itya taM shUdraM gR^ihya sUryaja | gantuM samudyatA yAvattAvadyoddhuM vayaM sthitAH || 25|| nipAtya no mahAvIryA musalena pragR^ihya tam | gatAH kutra na jAnImo.adhunA sarve mahAmate || 26|| atastaM yatnasaMyukto madaM teShAM harasva cha | evamuktvA praNamyainaM sthitAH prA~njalayo.abhavan || 27|| mudgala uvAcha | teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA dhyAnastho.abhUn mahAmatiH | yamaH sarvaM viditvA tu bhayaM dadhre mahAyashAH || 28|| dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM hR^iShTaromA cha sAshrukaH | hR^idi praNamya vighneshamuvAcha bhayasa~NkulaH || 29|| madIyaki~NkaraiH svAminnaparAdhaH kR^ito mahAn | taM kShamasva dayAsindho prabho hyaj~nAnasaMyutaiH || 30|| gANapatyairmahAbhAgairvivAdo naiva shobhanaH | sa eva tu mayA prApto bhAgyahInabalena cha || 31|| evaM kShamApya vighneshaM sthitaM manasi ki~NkarAn | AkArya bhAnujaH sarvAn jagAda vachanaM hitam || 32|| yama uvAcha | mandAramAlAshamikAShThajA cha yasyaiva dehe bhavati pramANam | puShpaM tayoH patrayutaM cha shUrAH santyajya dUraM charata prabhItAH || 33|| dUrvAyutaM vighnaharasya gAthAM sa~NgAyamAnaM yadi pApayuktam | pUjAdikAraM gaNanAyakasya santyajya dUraM charata prabhItAH || 34|| gaNesha heramba gajAnaneti mahodara svAnubhavaprakAshin | variShTha siddhipriya buddhinAtha vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 35|| anekavighnAntaka vakratuNDa svasa.nj~navAsiMshcha chaturbhujeti | kavIsha devAntakanAshakArin vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 36|| maheshasUno gajadaityashatro vareNyasUno vikaTa trinetra | paresha dharaNIdhara ekadanta vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 37|| pramodamodeti narAntakAre ShaDUrmihantargajakarNa DhuNDhe | dvandvArisindhau sthirabhAvakArin vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 38|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 25 pAna 58) vinAyaka j~nAnavighAtashatro parAsharasyAtmaja viShNuputra | anAdipUjyAkhuga sarvapUjya vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 39|| vidherja lambodara dhUmravarNa mayUrapAleti mayUravAhin | surAsuraiH sevitapAdapadma vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 40|| varin mahAkhudhvaja shUrpakarNa shivAja siMhastha anantavAha | ditauja vighneshvara sheShanAbhe vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 41|| aNoraNIyan mahato mahIyan raverja yogesha variShTharAja | nidhIsha mantresha cha sheShaputra vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 42|| varapradAtarhyaditeshcha sUno parAsharaj~nAnada tAravaktra | guhAgraja brahmapa pArshvaputra vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 43|| sindhoshcha shatro parashuprapANe shamIsha puShpapriya vighnahArin | dUrvAbharairarchita devadeva vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 44|| dhiyaH pradAtashcha shamIpriyeti susiddhidAtashcha sushAntidAtaH | ameyamAyAmitavikramemi vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 45|| dvidhA chaturthIpriya kashyapAjja dhanaprada j~nAnapradaprakAsha | chintAmaNe chittavihArakArin vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 46|| yamasya shatro abhimAnashatro vidherjahantaH kapilasya sUno | videha svAnanda ayogayoga vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 47|| gaNasya shatro kamalasya shatro samastha bhAvaj~na cha bhAlachandra | anAdimadhyAntamayaprachArin vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 48|| vibho jagadrUpa guNesha bhUman puShTeH pate Akhugateti bodha | kartashcha pAtashcha tu saMhareti vadantamevaM tyajata prabhItAH || 49|| idamaShTottarashataM nAmnAM tat prapaThanti ye | shR^iNvanti teShu kuruta bhItA mA vai praveshanam || 50|| bhuktimuktipradaM DhuNDherdhanadhAnyapravardhanam | brahmabhUyakaraM stotraM japato nityamAdarAt || 51|| yatra kutra gaNeshasya chihnayuktAni vai bhaTAH | dhAmAni tatra kuruta sambhItA mA praveshanam || 52|| tena saMsthApitAH sarve svasvakAryeShu sevakAH | keshAdyAstatra ke yUyaM vayaM bhajata taM sadA || 53|| evamuktvA yamaH sarvAn ki~NkarAn maunamAdadhe | yAmAH sarve gaNeshAnaM bhajante bhAvasaMyutAH || 54|| idaM shamIbhavaM puNyaM mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThati siddhidaM tasya mandArasya bhaviShyati || 55|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shamImandArasparshamahimAvarNanaM nAma ShaDviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.26 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 27 pAna 59) \section{5\.27 dUrvotpattikathanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | dUrvAyAshcharitaM harShakArakaM brUhi mudgala | aho shamyAsamaM nAsti mandAreNa pavitrakam || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | purA.a.adau devadevesho brahmA sR^iShTvA charAcharam | teShAmannArthamatyantachintAyukto babhUva ha || 2|| dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devaM saMsthitaH prapitAmahaH | tasya romabhya ekA vai devI sanniHsR^itA babhau || 3|| sarvataH pANipAdAM tAM sahasravadanAM parAm | sahasrAvayavaiH sarvaiH shobhamAnAM dadarsha saH || 4|| tato.atiharShito brahmA babhUve sarvadhArakaH | j~nAtvA tAmannarUpAM vai sarvapoShaNakAriNIm || 5|| dhAtAraM taM praNamyA.asau saMsthitA karasampuTA | Aj~nAM kuru jagaddhAtaH kiM karomi pitAmaha || 6|| brahmovAcha | sarveShAmannabhUtA tvaM dUrvAnAmnI bhaviShyasi | tapasva cha tataH sarvamannaM sR^ija vidhAnataH || 7|| tatheti taM praNamyaiva tatApa tapa uttamam | gaNeshaM manasi dhyAtvA nirAhArasamanvitA || 8|| ekAkSharasya mantrasya japena dviradAnanaH | divyavarShasahasreNa yayau tAM varadAyakaH || 9|| taM dR^iShTvA sahasotthAya praNanAma pupUja sA | atharvashirasA devaM tuShTAva karasampuTA || 10|| tAmuvAcha gaNeshAnaH sR^iShTiM nAnAvidhAM sadA | kariShyasi mahAbhAge sarvavandyA bhaviShyasi || 11|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardhAnaM prajagAma ha | sA.api harShasamAyuktA sR^iShTiM kartuM mano dadhe || 12|| tasyA mastakabhAgAd vai svargAnnaM vividhaM mahat | niHsR^itaM tena svargasthA bhu~njate vividhAn rasAn || 13|| udarAd bhUmisaMsthAnAM niHsR^itaM vividhaM vidhe | annaM tenaiva bhUmisthA bhu~njate vividhAn rasAn || 14|| pAtAlavAsinAM padbhyAmannaM nAnAvidhaM param | bhu~njate ShaDrasAnnityaM niHsR^itaM tena tadgatAH || 15|| a~Ngapratya~NgarUpebhyo nAnAnnaM sasR^ije prabho | devI tena tu santuShTA babhUvuH sarvajantavaH || 16|| hR^iShTapuShTajanAn vIkShya brahmA santoShamAdadhe | tAmAgatya dvijairmantrairabhiShekaM chakAra ha || 17|| annAnAmAdhipatye chAbhiShiktA brahmaNA purA | shushubhe sarvamAnyA sA devI dUrvA visheShataH || 18|| rAjyashrIsaMyutA devI madayuktA babhUva ha | visasmAra japaM mantraM gaNeshasya prajApate || 19|| tato vighnAkulA jAtA spardhAM chakre visheShataH | pArvatyA nityamAnandAdannapUrNAhamAdarAt || 20|| jagadambA cha sarveShAmannapUrNatvakAraNAt | sA.ahamannasvarUpasthA vR^itheyaM garvamAdadhe || 21|| tasyAshcheShTitamAj~nAya krodhayuktA jaganmayI | daurAtmyasahanaM kR^itvA hyatiShThachChivasannidhau || 22|| ekadA chandragehe vai babhUva ha mahotsavaH | tatra devAdikAH sarve sastrIkAshcha samAyayuH || 23|| tatra dUrvA madotsiktA nininda jagadambikAm | vR^itheyaM jagadambA vai nAmnA khyAtA babhUva ha || 24|| ityAdivividhairvAkyairnininda jagadambikAm | tataH krodhasamAyuktA pArvatI tAM shashApa ha || 25|| pArvatyuvAcha | madIyaromakUpasthA niHsR^itA tvaM na saMshayaH | vR^ithA mAM spardhase duShTe patasva tR^iNarUpiNI || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 27 pAna 60) pR^ithivyAM tR^iNarUpA cha sA babhUva prajApate | tadAdi sarvavandyeyaM dUrvA paramapAvanI || 27|| tato.atiduHkhasaMyuktA sasmAra dviradAnanam | bho kShamasvAparAdhaM me mantratyAgakR^itaM prabho || 28|| gatvA vanAntare dUrvA tatApa tapa uttamam | dhyAtvA vighneshvaraM devaM mantrajapaparAyaNA || 29|| gate varShashate pUrNe prasanno.abhUd gajAnanaH | tAmAyayau varaM dAtuM bhaktisthAM bhajanapriyaH || 30|| AgataM gaNarAjaM sA dR^iShTA nanAma bhAvataH | saMhR^iShTA pUjya tuShTAva kR^itvA karapuTaM vidhe || 31|| dUrvovAcha | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM vighnarAjAya te namaH | bhaktAnAM vighnasaMhartre tvabhaktAnAM bhaya~Nkara || 32|| anantAyAprameyAya nAnAlIlAdharAya cha | herambAya maheshAnAM namaH pUjyAya te namaH || 33|| sarvapUjyAya sarvAdipUjyAya brahmarUpiNe | brahmAkArAya sarvesha brahmaNaspataye namaH || 34|| anAkArAya sAkAramUrtaye brahmarUpiNe | shAntibhyaH shAntidAtre te pareshAya namo namaH || 35|| lambodarAya chaureshavAhanAya parAtmane | chaturbhujAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 36|| jyeShThebhyo jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThapadapradAyine | mahodarAya pUrNAya pUrNAnandAya te namaH || 37|| svAnandavAsine tubhyaM siddhibuddhimayAya cha | siddhibuddhipate nAtha bhakteshAya namo namaH || 38|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yatra vedA visismire | atastvAM praNamAmyeva tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 39|| evaM stutvA gaNeshAnaM bhaktiyuktA nanarta ha | jagAda gaNarAjastu dUrvAM tAM harShasaMyutaH || 40|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | tvayA kR^itamidaM stotramaparAdhasahaM bhavet | mAM stauti tasya dUrve.ahamaparAdhaM sahAmyaham || 41|| yaM yaM chintayate kAmaM taM taM dAsyAmi sarvadA | bhuktimuktipradaM stotraM bhaviShyati susiddhidam || 42|| varaM varaya dAsyAmi chittasthaM bhaktitoShitaH | krodhayukto.api devi tvAM mantratyAgakarIM punaH || 43|| shrutvA taM bhayasaMyuktA jagAda vAkyamuttamam | dUrvA lambodaraM prItyA sAshrunetrA prajApate || 44|| dUrvovAcha | varado.asi yadA nAtha tadA te bhaktimuttamAm | dR^iDhAM dehi gaNAdhyakSha tayA sarvaM shubhaM bhavet || 45|| anyachcha madasaMyuktAM jagadambAM gajAnana | spardhehaM tatkalAMshA vai tayA shaptA.atidAruNam || 46|| tR^iNarUpA bhaviShyAmi patiShyAmi dharAtale | tadarthaM tvAmanuprAptA rakSha mAM mahato bhayAt || 47|| shrIgajAnana uvAcha | mA kuruShva vR^ithA chintAM dUrve me sharaNAgate | sarvaM shubhaM kariShyAmi bhaviShyAmi niyantritaH || 48|| aMshena tR^iNarUpA tvaM bhaviShyasi mahItale | devI dehadharA svarge chariShyasi yathA purA || 49|| pR^ithivyAM tR^iNarUpA tvamamR^itarUpadhArikA | shatamUlA prakANDAd vai prarohA cha shatA~NkurA || 50|| sarvamAnyA sarvapUjyA devAdInAM sadA priyA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 27 pAna 61) bhaviShyasi na sandeho madvarAdannanAyike || 51|| mahAma~NgaladA proktA mama prItivivardhinI | bhaviShyasi tu lokAnAM shubhama~NgaladAyikA || 52|| tvatpatreNa narA bhUmAvarchayiShyanti devapAn | na tvatsamaM tu patreShu puNyadaM prabhaviShyati || 53|| shakteshchaivAvatArA ye lakShmIlalitikAdayaH | tAsAM priyA visheSheNa bhaviShyasi mahAshubhe || 54|| shApitA giriputryA tvaM sA tvAM naiva spR^ishet kadA | anyatra mAnyabhAvena bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 55|| madIyA bhaktiratyantaM dR^iDhA te prabhaviShyati | machchittA madgataprANA bhaviShyasi cha dUrvike || 56|| madIyAmichChasi bhaktimataste.ahaM suharShitaH | kariShyAmi sadA devi mama prItivivardhinIm || 57|| dUrvApatraM vinA devi pUjayiShyanti mAM narAH | teShAM naiva phalaM tasyAH pUjAyAH prabhaviShyati || 58|| dUrvAsamaM na me ki~nchit pUjAyAM supriyaM bhavet | vinA dUrvAM nirAhArI bhaviShyAmi nirantaram || 59|| tyaktvA dUrvAdalaM ye vai pUjayiShyanti mAnavAH | shatravaste matA nityaM narakeShu pachantu te || 60|| yenArpitaM cha pUjAyAM dUrvApatraM mahAmate | tenApAramayaM sarvaM dattaM mahyaM visheShataH || 61|| dUrvApatreNa santuShTo dAsyAmi sakalaM cha me | aishvaryaM tadapi prAj~ne na samaM dUrvayA bhavet || 62|| ye madbhaktAshcha tairnityaM kartavyaM dUrvayA yutam | pUjanaM me sadA devi jito.ahaM nAtra saMshayaH || 63|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnoM.atardadhe cha prajApate | dUrvA harShasamAyuktA vighneshaM bhajate param || 64|| yathA lambodareNaiva kathitaM tAdR^ishaM narAH | deveshAdyAstatashchakruH pArvatI sA visheShataH || 65|| sarvama~NgalarUpA sA babhUve pApanAshinI | gaNeshavaradAnena gANapatyA tathA.abhavat || 66|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM dUrvAmAhAtmyamuttamam | shR^iNvate paThate tasmai bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet || 67|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite dUrvotpattikathanaM nAma saptaviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.27 \section{5\.28 dUrvApatrasparshamahimAvarNanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | atra te varNayiShyehamitihAsaM purAtanam | dUrvAyA mahimA yatra j~nAyate mAnavaiH paraH || 1|| daNDakAraNyadeshastho babhUvAntyajajaH pumAn | pishuno nAma durbuddhiH pApakarmaparAyaNaH || 2|| chaurakarmA vane gatvA janAn jaghAna dAruNaH | kvachit parastriyaM dR^iShTvaikAkinImayabhat khalaH || 3|| shishnodaraparo bhUtvA vichachAra vanAntare | grAme cha nagare vA.api shastradhArI durAtmavAn || 4|| brahmahatyAdikaM pApamapAraM sa chakAra ha | na vaktuM shakyate dakSha mayA tasya charitrakam || 5|| ekadA vanasaMstho.ayaM dvijaM dR^iShTvA mahAkhalaH | koTarAt sa viniHsmR^ityAdhAvachChastradharaH svayam || 6|| tamAgataM samAlokya kAlaM daNDadharaM yathA | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 28 pAna 62) papAla sa dvijastasmAt hAhAkArakaro bhR^isham || 7|| dvijashabdaM samAkarNya kShatriyA AgatA vanAt | daivayogena pa~nchaiva samIpe mArgayAyinaH || 8|| taiH shastraiH sa hataH pApI mamAra cha papAta ha | brAhmaNo harShasaMyuktaH svAshramaM chAgato.abhavat || 9|| tato yAmAH pragR^ihyaiva pishunaM taM mahAkhalam | raurave te vinikShipya narake pAchayaMstadA || 10|| pa~nchame divase prApte tatrAshcharyaM babhUva vai | narakaH shAntarUpashcha yAtanAvarjito.abhavat || 11|| taM dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM yamadUtA yamaM yayuH | vR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsurnarakasya sushAntijam || 12|| tachChrutvA vismito dharmo dhyAnasaMstho babhUva ha | j~nAtvA tAn kathayAmAsa smR^itvA lambodaraM prabhuH || 13|| dharmarAja uvAcha | pishuno.ayaM mahApApI chANDAlo nA.atra saMshayaH | na yogyo narake dUtA adhunA puNyavAnabhUt || 14|| yatrA.ayaM tu mR^itastatra gANapatyaH samAgataH | tasya mastakagA dUrvA papAta pishunopari || 15|| yasya sparsho bhaved dUtA asthikasya shavasya vA | tasya pApaM layaM sarvaM gamiShyati na saMshayaH || 16|| puNyarAshirbhavet so.api sarvamAnyo visheShataH | ata enaM tu niShkAsyAnayantu mama sannidhau || 17|| yamasya vachanaM shrutvA vismitAste samAyayuH | niShkAsituM samudyuktAstAvachchitraM babhUva ha || 18|| gaNeshadUtasaMyuktaM vimAnaM netumAyayau | taM gR^ihya gANapatyAste yayuH svAnandakaM puram || 19|| pishunaM brahmabhUtaM te chakrurharShasamanvitAH | pUrvadehasya dUrvAyAH sparshe bhaktiparAyaNAH || 20|| dharmo.ativismito bhUtvA tAn jagAda svasevakAn | aho pashyata dUteshA dUrvAmAhAtmyamutkaTam || 21|| dhanyo.ayaM pishuno pApI yasya dehe samAgatA | dUrvA yayA visheSheNa yoginAM padago.abhavat || 22|| mahimAnaM tu dUrvAyAH ko jAnAti samagrakam | shavasparshena dUteshA brahmabhUtapadapradam || 23|| tAnuktvA sAshrunetraH sa babhUva ravinandanaH | gaNeshaM manyate nityaM bhajate bhaktisaMyutaH || 24|| idaM dUrvAbhavaM chitraM mAhAtmyaM yaH shR^iNoti chet | paThati tasya vighnesho vA~nChitaM dadate sadA || 25|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite dUrvApatrasparshamahimAvarNanaM nAmAShTAviMshatitamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.28 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 29 pAna 63) \section{5\.29 trishirasashcharitavarNanaM nAma ekonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | anyattvaM shR^iNu mAhAtmyaM dUrvAyAH svasukhapradam | yayA tR^iptisamAyukto babhUva dviradAnanaH || 1|| ekadA nArado yogI jagAma janakAlayam | pUjito janakaM so.api jagAda harShasaMyutaH || 2|| nArada uvAcha | dhanyastvaM gaNanAthasya bhaktaH paramabhAvikaH | manepsitaM gaNAdhyakSho dadate te niyantritaH || 3|| nAradasya vachaH shrutvA taM prahasya mahAmunim | jagAda janako vAkyaM yogayuktaM sa yogavit || 4|| janaka uvAcha | yAj~navalkyena yogashcha kathito me shubhapradaH | pUrNashAntiprado vipra gANesho nAtra saMshayaH || 5|| ekAkSharaM gaNeshasya dadau mantraM susiddhidam | mahyaM sa kR^ipayA yogin sAdhanaM prajagAma ha || 6|| tathA mayA mahAyogin sAdhitaM j~nAnamuttamam | gaNeshakR^ipayA.ahaM tu yogI jAto gururyathA || 7|| ato.ahaM gaNanAthashcha na bhinnau munisattama | gaNeshasya kR^ipA kutra vartate bhedadAyinI || 8|| mayA yachchintitaM tattat kathaM dadAti vighnapaH | ayoginAmidaM sarvaM bhrAntidaM bhavatItyaho || 9|| pa~nchadhA chittavR^ittishcha tAsAM prakAshakArakaH | chintAmaNiH svayaM sAkShAt khelati hR^idi saMsthitaH || 10|| janakaH kutra yogIndra vartate vada sAmpratam | tasyopari gaNeshasya kR^ipAdikamidaM mune || 11|| ahaM hartA ahaM kartA.ahaM pAtA cha madAtmanAm | bhrAntavadbhAShaNaM yogyaM naiva te yogisattama || 12|| janakasya vachaH shrutvA nAradaH krodhasaMyutaH | uvAcha taM mahAbhAgaM nirbhartsya janakaM punaH || 13|| nArada uvAcha | j~nAnamatto.asi rAjendra nashvarastvaM kathaM bhaveH | gaNeshAkArarUpashcha dehavAn bhramadhArakaH || 14|| brahmaNaspatinAmA vai gaNesho vedavAdataH | sharIre tasya sA sattA vartate pUrNabhAvataH || 15|| yogidehena sA sattA kadApi nR^ipa vartate | samAdhinA cha yogIndro gaNeshaH kathito budhaiH || 16|| prArabdhadehadhAritvAnnaro yogI na saMshayaH | naratulyA sharIresya bhavet sattA hi sarvadA || 17|| garviShTho yogamAhAtmyAjjanaka tvAM visheShataH | bhavitA garvabha~Ngaste gajAnanaprasAdataH || 18|| evamuktvA nR^ipaM yogI kailAse gaNapaM yayau | taM praNamya vinItaH sa vR^ittAntaM prajagAda ha || 19|| punaH praNamya vighneshaM yayau svechChAcharo muniH | nArado gaNanAthasya gAnAsakto mahAmatiH || 20|| tato gajAnano bhUpaM vR^iddhabrAhmaNarUpadhR^ik | Ayayau janakaM kuShThI kR^imibhArAkulaH patan || 21|| kampena saMyutaH so.api durgandhena samAvR^itaH | pUyashoNitagharmaughairvyAptashcha makShikAvR^itaH || 22|| dvArapAlena rAj~nashchAj~nayA tatra praveshitaH | yayAche taM nR^ipaM vipro bhojanaM toShakArakam || 23|| rAj~nA sampUjito vipro bubhuje.annaM samAgatam | annaM punaryayAche taM puShkalaM pradadau nR^ipaH || 24|| tadeva tena sambhuktaM punA rAjA bhayAkulaH | ayutAnAM samaM tasmai dadAvannaM sutuShTidam || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 29 pAna 64) bhakShayitvA tadapi sa yayAche.annaM mahAmuniH | tato.apakvaM dadau tasmai tad babhakSha dvijottamaH || 26|| tato rAjA pure saMsthaM bhUmisthaM pradadau punaH | annaM babhakSha tat so.api yayAche taM dharApatim || 27|| puraprAnte sthitA grAmAstebhyo rAj~nA samAhR^itam | annaM dattaM cha vipreNa bhakShitaM sakalaM prabho || 28|| yayAche sa nR^ipaM vipro dehyannaM rAjasattama | rAj~nA lajjAsamAyukto na ki~nchittamuvAcha ha || 29|| rAjAnaM munivaryashcha jagAda prahasanniva | tvaM gaNesho na sandehaH kathaM sattAvivarjitaH || 30|| akartuM kartumadyaivAnyathA kartuM gajAnanaH | samarthastvaM kathaM rAjaMstUShNIM tiShThasi tad vada || 31|| bhrAnto yogamadenAsi rAjendrAtra na saMshayaH | pratyakShaM naratulyo.asi na gaNesho mataH kadA || 32|| evamuktvA gaNeshAno brAhmaNasya svarUpadhR^ik | bahirniHsR^itya lokAn sa yayAche.annaM kShudhAturaH || 33|| lokAH sarve samUchustaM sarveShAM gR^ihagaM mune | rAj~nA samAhR^itaM chAnnaM tvayA sarvaM prabhakShitam || 34|| nAsmadgehe.adhunA ki~nchidannaM tvaM gachCha vADava | sarvabhakShaH kuto yAtaH ko.asi na j~nAyate janaiH || 35|| shrutvA so.api hasan vipro babhrAma yatra tatra tu | puraprAnte gato daivAd dadarshad vADavAlayam || 36|| trishirA munivaryashchAyAchitA vR^ittidhArakaH | gANapatyAgraNIH patnyA sa virochanayA yutaH || 37|| taM dadarsha gaNeshAnaH pravivesha tadAshramam | sarvApakArasaMyuktaM dhAtudhAnyAdivarjitam || 38|| yayAche taM mahAbhAgamannaM tR^iptikaraM mune | dIyatAM me kShudhArtAya gANapatyasvarUpadhR^ik || 39|| jagAda trishirAstatra brAhmaNaM vAkyamuttamam | madgR^ihe naiva viprendra dhAnyaM ki~nchit pravartate || 40|| daridrANAM mahArAjo.ahameko nAtra saMshayaH | matsamo mAnavo yukto dAridryeNa na tiShThati || 41|| dUrvA~NkurAH samAnItA gaNeshapUjanAya cha | teShveko vidyate vipra nAnyat ki~nchid vichAraya || 42|| tasya tad vachanaM shrutvA jagAda kShudhito dvijaH | bhaktyA dehi mahAbhAga dUrvA~NkuraM kShudhApaham || 43|| tato virochanA vipraM dadau natvA gajAnanam | dhyAtvA dUrvA~NkuraM tasmai nAnAnnaM kalpya tatra sA || 44|| bhaktyA dattaM tayA vipro babhakSha prItisaMyutaH | tena dUrvA~NkureNaiva santR^ipto.abhUn mahAmate || 45|| bhaktyA tuShTo dadau vipraM darshanaM gaNanAyakaH | gajavaktrAdichihnaishcha yutaM rUpaM parAtparam || 46|| dR^iShTvA lambodaraM tau tu praNematuH punaH punaH | taM sAshrunayanau pUjya tuShTuvatuH kR^itA~njalI || 47|| virochanAtrishirasAvUchatuH | gaNeshAya namastubhyaM namaH sarvapriya~Nkara | brahmaNe brahmanAthAya vighneshAya namo namaH || 48|| herambAya pareshAya mUShakadhvajine namaH | Atmane.anAtmane tubhyaM namo lambodarAya vai || 49|| anAmaya hyanAdhAra sarvAdhAra sumUrtaye | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 29 pAna 65) vakratuNDAya sarveShAM namaH pUjyAya te namaH || 50|| AdimadhyAntahInAya tadAkArAya DhuNDhaye | jyeShTharAjAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH || 51|| sarvAdishUrpakarNAya pUrNAya dharaNIdhara | sheShanAbhivibhUShAya namashchintAmaNe namaH || 52|| siddhibuddhipradAtre te svAnande vAsakAriNe | bhaktebhyaH shAntidAtre vai shAntisthAya namo namaH || 53|| siddhibuddhivarAyaiva namo mUShakavAhana | gajAnanAya jyeShThebhyaH padajyeShThapradAyine || 54|| dhanyau mAtA pitA nAtha kulashIlAdikaM cha me | yena dR^iShTo gaNAdhIsho vedAntAgocharo vibhuH || 55|| vedA vidurno na cha yogino.ayaM brahmAdayo vedavidaH shivAdayaH | shAntyA pralabhyaM gaNanAthamevaM pashyAvahe chitramidaM na saMshayaH || 56|| parAtparastvaM paramaprameyaH kathaM mahAtman sadane gato mama | na matsamo hyaNDakaTAhamadhye gaNesha te pAdasamIpagAdaho || 57|| evaM saMstuvatastasya sastrIkasya mahAmune | atyantabhaktimAhAtmyAt kaNTharodhaH samAbhavat || 58|| nanarta paramAnandayuktastatra prajApate | saromA~ncho na sasmAra yathA bhrAntashcha sAshrukaH || 59|| tatastaM gaNanAtho vai jagAda vachanaM hitam | svayaM sAshruH saromA~ncho bhaktiM dR^iShTvA mahAmune || 60|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | bhavatkR^itamidaM stotraM mama prItikaraM bahu | bhaviShyati janAnAM vai mune madbhaktivardhanam || 61|| yaH paThiShyati yo martyaH shroShyate sarvamAlabhet | bhuktiM muktiM brahmabhUyaM sarvadA matpriyo bhavet || 62|| varAn vR^iNu mahAyogiMstrishiro manasIpsitAn | sarvaM dAsyAmi bhaktyA te toShito.ahaM na saMshayaH || 63|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA sastrIkastrishirAH punaH | uvAcha taM praNamyAdau bhaktyA namro mahAmuniH || 64|| trishirA uvAcha | mAM mohayasi kiM nAtha na vR^iNomi gajAnana | sarvaM bhrAntipradaM matvA bhaktiM yAche tvayi sthirAm || 65|| shrutvA jagAda taM vighnarAjo.asau vismito.abhavat | aho yaH sudR^iDhAM bhaktimekAM vR^iNoti vADavaH || 66|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | pUrNAM bhaktiM mahAyogin labhase nAtra saMshayaH | madIyAM te vashe nityaM bhaviShyAmi tayA kila || 67|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | sastrIkastrishirAstatra khedayukto babhUva ha || 68|| gaNeshakR^ipayA tatra gR^ihaM tasya mahAmuneH | shushubhe ratnasaMyuktaM suvarNabhittirAjitam || 69|| dvAri nAnA janAstatra suvarNayaShTidhArakAH | sthitAstathA striyo dAsAH sevAM kartuM sulAlasAH || 70|| nAnAsampattisaMyuktaM dR^iShTvA.asau vismito.abhavat | tAvaddAsAshcha taM gR^ihya sevAM chakruH subhAvikAH || 71|| tad dR^iShTvA paramAshcharyaM muniH patnIM samabravIt | mAyA bhaktipraNAshArthaM dattA vighneshvareNa cha || 72|| ato yatnasamAyuktA bhu~NkShva bhogAn mahAsati | evaM madavihInau tau paraM bubhujatuH sukham || 73|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 66) dAnamArgeNa sa dadau dravyaM nAnAvidhaM vidhe | tathApi tAdR^ishaM tatra reje so.api suvismitaH || 74|| etatte kathitaM ki~nchit dUrvAmAhAtmyamutkaTam | gaNeshatoShakaM pUrNaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 75|| gaNesharomakUpeShu brahmANDAni hyanekashaH | brahma nAnAvidhaM dehe sthitaM tasya prajApate || 76|| tatsarvaM tR^iptimAyAti tR^ipte vighneshvare pare | phalaM tasya cha loke ko varNayedvada mAnada || 77|| trailokyAdikametasmAnna tulyaM dUrvayA bhavet | apArapuNyadA proktA gaNeshe toShakAriNI || 78|| dUrvAyA mahimA dakSha kathito brahmadAyakaH | bhuktimuktipradaH pUrNaH paThate shR^iNvate bhavet || 79|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite trishirasashcharitavarNanaM nAma ekonatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.29 \section{5\.30 dUrvAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | shrutaM dUrvArpaNasyA.api mAhAtmyaM sarvasiddhidam | na dUrvayA samaM ki~nchid dR^ishyate bhuvaneShu vai || 1|| tathApi tR^iptiM no yAmi yogAmR^itaparAyaNaH | ato me vada yogIndra janakasya kathAnakam || 2|| gaNeshena mahAyogI janakashChalito.abhavat | kiM chakAra tataH so.api gate vighneshvare vada || 3|| mudgala uvAcha | shR^iNu prajApate chitraM charitraM janakasya cha | gate gaNeshvare so.api duHkhayukto babhUva ha || 4|| shushocha hR^idi sa~NkShubdho jagAda svasya chetasi | aho nAradavipreNa kathitaM satyameva tat || 5|| deho bhaktikaraH prokto na bhajedyastamApya saH | gajAnanaM naro nityaM va~nchito mAyayA param || 6|| karmaniShThairgaNeshAnaH sevyaH svahitakAraNAt | tapaHphalapradaH sevyaH taponiShThaistathA.api saH || 7|| j~nAnaniShThaiH sadA sevyo j~nAnasiddhipradAyakaH | yogibhiryogadAtA sa sevyo brahmamayaH prabhuH || 8|| aho dehadharaH sAkShAdbrahmaNaspativAchakaH | vedeShu kathitashchAyaM gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 9|| santyajya mUrkhavadbhrAnto.ahaM gaNeshaM prabhAvataH | yogasya chAvadaM mithyA naratulyasvabhAvavAn || 10|| gaNeshabhajanaM mukhyaM dhR^itaM yena mahAtmanA | sa yogIndraguruH sAkShAttatsamaM naiva vidyate || 11|| evaM kShobhasamAyukto janakaH svagR^ihe sthitaH | samAyayushcha yogIndrAstaM navarShabhanandanAH || 12|| nagnAH sarvatra pUjyAshcha sadA yauvanadhArakAH | avyAhatAstrilokeShu bhramantaH svechChayAcharAH || 13|| sarvavandyAH sadA dakSha brahmabhUyaparAyaNAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 67) vidhiniShedhahInAshcha yogarUpadharA iva || 14|| gaNeshasya charitrANi kathayantaH parasparam | tadrUpAstasya nAmAni vadanto harShasaMyutAH || 15|| svaparabhrAntishUnyAshcha samaloShTAshmakA~nchanAH | bhedAbhedavihInA vai varNAshramavivarjitAH || 16|| svechChayA karma kartAraH svechChayA j~nAnadhArakAH | svechChayA samashIlA vai svechChayA sahajapriyAH || 17|| svechChayA svasvarUpasthA svechChayA yogatatparAH | svechChayA pUrNayogasthA varNavantashcha svechChayA || 18|| svechChayA.a.ashramasaMyuktAH svechChayA vidhidhArakAH | niShedhe svechChayA yuktAH svAdhInAste cha yoginaH || 19|| vidhiniShedhahInAshcha svechChayA vai vinAyakAH | daNDAdibhirvihInAste gaNeshagAnatatparAH || 20|| tAn dR^iShTvA janako rAjA sambhramAkulachetasA | samutthAya nanAmA.a.adau daNDavat pR^ithivItale || 21|| utthAya tAn prapUjyA.atha bhojayAmAsa chAndhasA | pAdasaMvAhane saMstho jagAda vachanaM hitam || 22|| janaka uvAcha | dhanyau me pitarau vidyA tapaHsvAdhyAyakAdayaH | brahmaNaspatirUpANAM bhavatAM darshanAt kila || 23|| niHspR^ihAH sarvabhAveShu bhavanto nAtra saMshayaH | tathApi bhavadAj~nAM vai kartumIhe cha yoginaH || 24|| bhavatAM ki~nchidAj~nAyAM saMsthito yadi mAnavaH | sakR^ittasya punarjanma vidyate naiva bhaktibhAk || 25|| avamAnena sadyo vai nArakI jAyate naraH | sAkShAdyogasvarUpAshcha bhavantaH kR^ipayA.a.agatAH || 26|| na matsamastrilokeShu bhavatAM darshanAdbhavet | adhunA kR^itakR^ityo.asmi jAto.ahaM bhAgyagauravAt || 27|| mudgala uvAcha | janakasya vachaH shrutvA sAdhu taM te prajApate | jaguH prahR^iShTabhAvena rAjAnaM shAntidAyakAH || 28|| navayogina UchuH | dhanyastvaM mAnavo rAjA videho.asi na saMshayaH | sAdhutve dehasaMstho.api tvayi chitraM na sambhavet || 29|| sAdhudarshanakAmAshcha vayaM te gR^ihamAgatAH | dR^iShTvA tvAM yoginaM pUrNaM tR^iptAH smaH shrutakIrtayaH || 30|| gachChAmo rAjashArdUla nechChAmaH ki~nchidapyaho | pUjAM tvayA kR^itAM dR^iShTvA santuShTAH smo mahAmate || 31|| teShAM tadvachanaM shrutvA tAn jagAda nR^ipaH punaH | praNamya bhaktisaMyukto hitaM sarvajanapriyaH || 32|| janaka uvAcha | vadeta yogasaMsidhyai kiM kartavyaM janaiH sadA | yena yogIndra vandyAste bhavanti mAnavA budhAH || 33|| kaviruvAcha | svadharmapAlako nityaM bhavedyogaparAyaNaH | rajastamastiraskR^itya sattvayukto mumukShukaH || 34|| gaNeshArpaNabud.hdhyA vai karmANi satataM naraH | kuryAchChrautAni smArtAni vratAdIni visheShataH || 35|| AntarANi mahArAja vAyusAdhanakAni vai | smR^itAni tAni sarvANi kuryAt dhyAnaparAyaNaH || 36|| gaNeshasya sadA dhyAnaM kuryAt svahR^idi bhUmipa | ekAkSharAdimantrAshcha teShvaikajapakArakaH || 37|| sampraj~nAtasamAdhisthaH sambhavedyadi mAnavaH | tathApi gaNarAjasya dhyAnaM naiva parityajet || 38|| asampraj~nAtayogasthaH bhavedyadi sa mAnavaH | tathApi vighnarAjasya sadA dhyAnaM samAcharet || 39|| gaNeshadhyAnasaMyukto yogabhUmiM nR^ipAtmaja | sa cha svalpena kAlenolla~NghayedvighnahAnataH || 40|| tato yogI bhavennUnaM shAntiyogaparAyaNaH | chitte chintAmaNau so.api tadAkAraH susAdhanAt || 41|| na gaNeshasamaM ki~nchijjagatsu brahmadaM bhavet | sarvebhyo yogadAnArthaM babhUve dehadhArakaH || 42|| etatte kathitaM bhUpa yogaprAptau susiddhidam | bhajanaM siddhinAthasya yogasiddhipradAyakam || 43|| janaka uvAcha | kathaM chintAmaNiH prokto gaNeshAno vadantu me | tasya rUpaM kathaM j~neyaM naraishchitte visheShataH || 44|| hariruvAcha | chittaM pa~nchavidhaM proktaM tatra chintAmaNiH sthitaH | chittaprakAshakatvAdvai vighneshAnaH prakathyate || 45|| kShiptaM mUDhaM cha vikShiptamekAgraM cha nirodhakam | pa~nchadhA chittamevaM tu bhavate shR^iNu bhUmipa || 46|| yatra kShiptaM manaH sarvaistatra j~nAnayutaM bhavet | tadeva kartumudyuktaM samarthaM sambhavet katham || 47|| kShiptaM chittaM vijAnIhi smR^itastatra prakAshakaH | chintAmaNirgaNAdhIshastaM bhajasva mahAmate || 48|| yatra kShiptaM nareNaiva chittaM tatra na gachChati | j~nAnahInatayA tasya mUDhavan mUDhasa.nj~nitam || 49|| anyachcha bhrAntiyuktAnAM pishAchavat sthitaM sadA | chittaM tadeva mUDhaM cha j~nAtavyaM janavatsala || 50|| tatra prakAshakartA sa nAnAkhelaparAyaNaH | chintAmaNirgaNAdhyakShaH sa tiShThati bhajasva tam || 51|| satvabhAvasamAyukto mAnavo mokShakAmukaH | brahmArpaNatayA sarvaM kurute karma nityadA || 52|| brahmAnubhavahIno na jagatsu sukhalAlasaH | brahmArthaM tasya chittaM vai vikShiptaM kathitaM budhaiH || 53|| saMsAre kShiptabhAvashcha tasmAdvigatakShepaNam | kartuM samudyataH so.api sadA sAdhanatatparaH || 54|| anena vidhinA rAjan vikShiptaM chittamuchyate | tatra prakAshakartAraM chintAmaNiM bhajasva tam || 55|| j~nAnadR^iShTiH samutpannA hR^idi sarvatra bhUmipa | sAkShAdbhAvasyaikyakarAvayavAdikavarjitA || 56|| tayA so.api narastatra yatra pashyati yogavit | AkArarahitaM bhAti vishvaM sarvaM na saMshayaH || 57|| aShTadhA sA samAkhyAtA sampraj~nAtasvarUpikA | ekabhAvakarA vR^ittirekAgrA kathitA budhaiH || 58|| tatra chintAmaNiH sAkShAt prakAshakArakaH smR^itaH | taM bhajasva vidhAnena sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 59|| jagadavayavairyuktaM chaturdehamayaM nR^ipa | bindustasya parA kAShThA brahmakAyApradhArakam || 60|| dehI bhedavihInashcha dehachAlaka uchyate | so.ahaM mAtrAtmakaH so.api kathito vedavAdibhiH || 61|| tayoryoge nirodhashcha sadA bhavati chetasaH | tasya bhedau samAkhyAtau saMyogAyogarUpiNau || 62|| svata utthAnayuktaM parata utthAnadhArakam | svataH parata utthAnavarjitaM brahma uchyate || 63|| etat saMyogakaM proktaM samAdherdhArakaM param | sarveShAM tatra saMyogo brahmAkAreNa jAyate || 64|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 69) anyadayogarUpaM vai nivR^itterdhArakaM param | brahma mAyAvihInaM tu vyatirekaprabhAvataH || 65|| keShA~nchittatra saMyogo brahmaNAM jagatAM bhavet | naiva keShu cha tasyApi brahmAyogaM prakathyate || 66|| svakIyabhedanAshena labhyate nAtra saMshayaH | tadeva brahmabhUtatvaM nirodhavR^ittijaM matam || 67|| nirodhe chittake rAjan prakAshadagaNeshvaram | chintAmaNiM bhajasva tvaM paraM tat khelalAlasam || 68|| pa~nchadhA chittabhUmisthaM tyaktvA yogaparo bhavet | svayaM chintAmaNiH sAkShAdbhavate chittanAshanAt || 69|| shAntyA sarvatra rAjendra chitteShu nityamAdarAt | chintAmaNiH pralabhyeta tyaktvA sadyashcha chintanam || 70|| etatte kathitaM pUrNaM chintAmaNisvarUpakam | taM bhajasva vidhAnena shAntyA yogaparAyaNaH || 71|| janaka uvAcha | etAdR^isho gaNeshAnaH kathaM dehadharo.abhavat | tatra shraddhAdikaM nAthAstAdR^ishaM jAyate katham || 72|| antarikSha uvAcha | vAmabhAge rAjasashcha dakShiNe tAmasaH smR^itaH | madhye sattvamayaH proktasteShAM yoge turIyakaH || 73|| chaturvidhamayo dehastatrAha~NkAradhArakaH | dehI cha tanmayaH sAkShAt kaNThAdho gaNanAyakaH || 74|| yasmAt sarvaM samutpannaM yatra gachChati bhUmipa | samAdhinA mahogreNa pralaye tadgajaH smR^itaH || 75|| kadA na jAyate bhUpa layaM gachChati no kadA | tadeva gajashabdAkhyaM brahma vedaiH prakathyate || 76|| tadeva mastakaM tasya gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | tayoryoge gaNAdhyakShaH sAkAro bhavatItyaho || 77|| sampraj~nAtamayo dehaH kaNThAdhastasya kIrtitaH | asampraj~nAtarUpaM cha kaNThAdUrdhvaM shiraH smR^itam || 78|| tayoryoge svayaM sAkShAdbhaktAnugrahakAraNAt | dehadhArI babhUvA.api gaNesho brahmanAyakaH || 79|| na sarvasamabhAvAkhyo dehastasya mahAtmanaH | dehadhArI gaNAdhIsho bhaktibhogArthama~njasA || 80|| na bhakteshcha samaM tasya priyaM rAjendra vartate | tadarthaM sakalaM hitvA bhaktAdhIno bhavet svayam || 81|| mAyayA bhrAntachittAnAM dehadhArI yathA naraH | tathA.ayaM bhavati prAj~na sAkShAdyogasvarUpadhR^ik || 82|| janaka uvAcha | kIdR^ishI gaNarAjasya mAyA bhrAntikarI matA | tAM me vadata yogIndrA brahmabhUyArthama~njasA || 83|| prabuddha uvAcha | vAmA~NgAt siddhirutpannA vAmabhAgaprakAshinI | dakShiNA~NgAttathA buddhirdakShiNA~NgadharA babhau || 84|| siddhiputraH svayaM lakSho buddhiputro mahAmate | lAbhastayoshcha chittAttau sa~njAtau khelakau parau || 85|| mAyAmohitachittAnAM bhrAmakau nAtra saMshayaH | tayo rUpaM pravakShyAmi shR^iNu lokahitAya cha || 86|| pApeShu cha narA rAjan yadA lakShaM prakurvate | tadA narakado lAbho bhavate pApakAriNAm || 87|| yadA puNyeShu lakShaM vai kurvate mAnavA nR^ipa | tadA svargaprado lAbho jAyate puNyakarmaNAm || 88|| yadA brahmaNi lakShaM vai kurvate mAnavA nR^ipa | tadA yogamayo lAbhaH sadA bhavati yoginAm || 89|| hR^idi lakShaH sthito nityaM sarvatra lakShadAyakaH | padArtheShu sthito lAbho mato nAnA phalapradaH || 90|| tAbhyAM sa yuvarAjAbhyAM vighnesho mAyayA charan | bandhahInaH khelati cha svechChAchArisvarUpadhR^ik || 91|| tatra bhrAntikarI proktA siddhiH sarvatra vartate | sid.hdhyarthaM sarvalokAshcha babhramustvaM vichAraya || 92|| dharmasiddhistathArthasya siddhiH kAmapradAyinI | mokShasiddhistathA rAjan brahmabhUyakarI matA || 93|| ahaM gaNesharUpashchet kathamatra pravartate | bhuktimuktibrahmabhUyaM siddhiH subhrAntidA matA || 94|| bhrAntidhArakarUpA sA buddhiH sarvatra vartate | bud.hdhyA buddhvA tu rAjendra pashchAn moho nivartate || 95|| pa~nchachittamayI buddhiH svayaM vishvAtmikA matA | brahmAkArA tathA bhinnaM padamichChati duHkhadam || 96|| sakAmA chaiva niShkAmA brahmabhUyaparAyaNA | buddhirbhavati sA bhrAntyA bhrAntidhArakatAM gatA || 97|| nAnAbhrAntiyutaM sarvaM chakAra siddhima~njasA | nAnAmohayutaM tadvad buddhishchakAra khelayA || 98|| tAbhyAM sammohitaM sarvaM lakShalAbhayutaM bhavet | nAnAlakShasamAyuktaM nAnAlAbhaphalairyutam || 99|| ato mAyAyutaH so.api gaNesho brahmanAyakaH | bimbe khelati bimbIva jAnIhi nR^ipasattama || 100|| etan mAyAsvarUpaM te kathitaM mohakArakam | yajj~nAtvA yogivandyashcha jAyate mAnavaH kShaNAt || 101|| janaka uvAcha | bhaktipriyo gaNeshashchet kathaM mohayutAn janAn | svabhaktAnna sa yogIndrAH karoti vadata priyAH || 102|| na parAdhInatA tasya svapriyaM gaNanAyakaH | parAdhInasamAnaM na na karoti mahAdbhutam || 103|| pippalAyana uvAcha | gaNeshena mahArAja krIDArthaM rachitaM jagat | mAyAmayaM visheSheNa nAnAkhelayutaM tathA || 104|| tatrAdau dvividhaM tena tadarthaM rachitaM purA | tachChruNuShva vidhAnena sarvasaMshayahArakam || 105|| svasvasvArthayutaM pUrNaM mAyAsukhakaraM matam | tadarthaM sarvalokAshcha brahmANi sambhramanti vai || 106|| yogamArgastathA rAjan gANeshaH shAntidaH paraH | rachito mohanAshArthaM mAyAnAshakaro mataH || 107|| yogena gaNapaM j~nAtvA naraH pUrNaM tato nR^ipa | bhajate.ananyabhAvena tanniShThastatparAyaNaH || 108|| yasya bhAvo bhavedyatra yAdR^ishastAdR^ishaM charet | tatra vighneshvaraH sAkShAdAgrahaM na karoti cha || 109|| yadA gaNeshvaro vishvaM bhaktiyuktaM nirantaram | karoti chedgaNeshasya tadA khelaH kuto bhavet || 110|| na parAdhInatA tasya krIDArthaM gaNanAyakaH | vishvaM tu dvividhaM kR^itvA parAM pashyati bhAvanAm || 111|| etatte kathitaM rAjan shrotumichChasi kiM param | svAdhInaM tu parAdhInaM mAyayA dR^ishyate sadA || 112|| janaka uvAcha | kiM karma kimakarmApi vikarmApi kathaM bhavet | karmayogashcha viprendrAH kIdR^isho vadata priyAH || 113|| Avirhotra uvAcha | svasvadharmayutaM karma vidhiyuktaM mahAmate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 71) dehasaukhyapradaM proktaM janmamR^ityupradaM bhavet || 114|| svasvadharmavihInaM yadvidhihInaM visheShataH | vikarma viddhi rAjendra tadevaM pAparUpakam || 115|| pApAcharaNamAtreNa naro durgatimApnuyAt | dehaduHkhakaraM proktaM pariNAme na saMshayaH || 116|| satkarma muktikAmArthaM kurute nityamAdarAt | brahmArpaNasvabhAvenAkarma viddhi mahAmate || 117|| shuklagatyA naro vede muktiM prApnoti shAshvatIm | akarmaNaH prabhAveNa sa niShkAmaparo mataH || 118|| karmayogamayaM vishvaM sarvaM jAnIhi pArthiva | kriyAyAM yat sthitaM brahma sa eva karmayogakaH || 119|| kriyamANaM cha yatproktaM tadeva karma uchyate | tasya bhedAn pravakShyAmi samAhitamanAH shR^iNu || 120|| maunaM yadi dhR^itaM tena tadA jAtaM nR^ipAtmaja | ataH karmamayaM viddhi dhAraNAnnAtra saMshayaH || 121|| vAyubandhanayogena prANo nItaH svamastake | tadeva karmarUpaM vai vAyuchAlanataH param || 122|| dhyAnaM karoti chechchitte damayitvA manaH svayam | tadevaM karmarUpaM tu manonigrahakAraNAt || 123|| jAgR^itirjAgaraM karma svapnaH suptimayaM bhavet | aj~nAnaM viddhi sauShuptaM karmarUpaM na saMshayaH || 124|| ityAdyA bahavo bhedA mayA vaktuM na shakyate | nAmarUpadharaH ko.api karmahIno na vartate || 125|| utpattishcha sthitI rAjan saMhArastrividhaM param | sarvaM karmamayaM viddhi karmayogena jAyate || 126|| asadbrahma cha yat proktaM vede tanmAyayA babhau | karmarUpaM na sandeho nAmarUpapradhAraNAt || 127|| nAmarUpaparityAge hyasat svAnandagaM bhavet | mAnavo brahmarUpaH sa karmayogI prakathyate || 128|| etat karmasvarUpaM te kathitaM brahmavAchakam | karmAdhInaM jagat sarvaM brahma nAnAvidhaM tathA || 129|| janaka uvAcha | j~nAnaM cha kIdR^ishaM proktaM tanme vadata yoginaH | yena yogI bhavejjanturj~nAnayogaparAyaNaH || 130|| drumila uvAcha | hR^idi sphUrtimayaM j~nAnaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH sadA | sphUrtidAtR^isvarUpeNa brahma tatra sthitaM bhavet || 131|| nAmarUpavihInaM yat sadA.amR^itamayaM bhavet | AdyantabhAvahInaM vai tadviddhi j~nAnamuttamam || 132|| j~nAnachakShuH svabhAvena brahmAnubhavakArakam | nAnAj~nAnalayaM kR^itvA j~nAnayogI bhavettataH || 133|| satyasvAnandarUpaM tvaM jAnIhi j~nAnamUlakam | j~nAnAnAM yogabhAvena labhyate yogasevayA || 134|| janaka uvAcha | AnandaH kIdR^ishaH proktaH sahajaM kIdR^ishaM matam | brahmabhUyaM cha yogIndrAH kIdR^ishaM kathayantu me || 135|| chamasa uvAcha | bAhyAntaravibhedenAnandaH sarvatra vartate | ubhayAtmakabhAvasthaH samarUpadharo mataH || 136|| nAnAdvandveShu rAjendra sthitamAnandarUpakam | samaM viddhi cha sarvatra jagatsu brahmasu param || 137|| satyAsatyamayaM taddhi samasvAnandagaM param | brahma rAjan sadAnandarUpaM tadeva sammatam || 138|| dvandveShu tvAsamantAdyannandanAttan mahIpate | AnandaH paramAnando brahmAnandaH prakathyate || 139|| samabhAvasthitAnAM cha yogena brahma labhyate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 72) AnandAkhyaM prajAnAtha yogasAdhanataH param || 140|| etatte kathitaM pUrNamAnandasya svarUpakam | AnandAnAM samAyoge samasvAnandago bhavet || 141|| dvividhA tasya mAyA tu dvandvabhAvadharA matA | tayoH saMyogabhAve sa ubhayAtmaka uchyate || 142|| tadeva dvividheShveva mohayuktaM narAdhipa | samaM sarvatra jAnIhi dvandvamohAdidAyakam || 143|| triShu mohavihInaM yat sadA neti svarUpakam | svAdhInaM sahajaM viddhi chaturthaM rAjasattama || 144|| svechChayA sat samAyuktaM svechChayA sat parAyaNam | svechChayA.a.anandasaMyuktaM tribhirhInaM nijechChayA || 145|| Aj~nayA trividhaM brahma vartate nAtra saMshayaH | sarveShAM nAshakaM turyaM sahajaM neti bhAvataH || 146|| na tasya neti kartA vai vidyate yogabhAvataH | tena netimayaM svachChandagaM proktaM sanAtanam || 147|| svechChayA bandhayuktashcha svechChayA bandhavarjitaH | svechChayA samabhAvastho bhavate sahajAkhyakaH || 148|| avyaktena tribhAveShu tena yogena labhyate | sahajaM brahma vedeShu yat proktaM vedavAdibhiH || 149|| svAdhInAnAM samAyoge vyaktaH svAnanda uchyate | avyaktayogabhAvatvAnnirAkartuM na shakyate || 150|| etatte kathitaM bhUpa sahajaM mohavarjitam | adhunA shR^iNu yogaM tvaM brahmabhUyaprakAshakam || 151|| svAnandaH sarvasaMyoge bhavati brahmadhArakaH | chaturNAM tatra saMyogaH kartavyaH svasamAdhinA || 152|| trividhaM mohayuktaM cha mohahInaM chaturthakam | naiva brahmaNi rAjendra mohayuktavihIna te || 153|| svAdhInaM na bhavettattu parAdhInaM na vartate | brahmaNAM jagatAM tatra saMyogo jAyate paraH || 154|| svasaMvedyamayo bhUtvA yastu tiShThati mAnavaH | tatra kiM bhinnabhAvAkhyaM vartate yoganAshakam || 155|| saMyoge nAshabhUte tu brahmAyogaH prakIrtitaH | na tatra jagatAM bhUpa saMyogo brahmaNAM bhavet || 156|| ayogasya na saMyogaH keShu brahmasu kIrtitaH | yogibhiryogaprAptyarthaM vyatirekAdvichAraya || 157|| saMyoge mAyayA yukto bhavate gaNanAyakaH | mAyAdhInasvarUpeNa sadA.ayogaH pravartate || 158|| mAyayA sarvabhAvastho bhavati dviradAnanaH | saMyogAbhedabhAvena nijamAyAmayaH smR^itaH || 159|| svAnande gaNanAthasya darshanaM yoginAM bhavet | saMyogAbhedakaM tena viduH svAnandavAsinam || 160|| ayoge mAyayAhIno gaNeshaH sarvadA mataH | yAdR^ishastAdR^ishaH so.api nAgato na gato bhavet || 161|| vR^ithA bhrAntimayaM sarvaM bhAsate mAyayA kila | bhrAntAnAM tena sarvatra nivR^ittirjAyate parA || 162|| svakIyA bhedabhAvAchcha nivR^ittiM vyatirekataH | dhR^itvA hyayogayogasthaH svayaM bhavati mAnavaH || 163|| ayoge mAyayA hInaH saMyoge mAyayA yutaH | naro bhavati rAjendra pa~nchapa~nchasvarUpayA || 164|| brahmaNi brahmabhUtasya saMyogaH kutra vartate | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 73) ayogashcha mahIpAla nAnvayavyatirekataH || 165|| chittaM pa~nchavidhaM tyaktvA chittabhrAntiM cha pa~nchadhA | svayaM chintAmaNiH sAkShAd brahmabhUto naro bhavet || 166|| saMyogAtmA gakArashcha NakAro.ayogavAchakaH | tayoH svAmI gaNAdhIshaH saMyogAyogavarjitaH || 167|| iti te kathitaM bhUpa brahmabhUtasvarUpakam | kiM shrotumichChasi prAj~na gamiShyAmo yadR^ichChayA || 168|| janaka uvAcha | gaNesho bhaktibhAvena narAdhIno bhavet svayam | na bhaktisamabhAvAkhyaM mohadaM tasya sambhavet || 169|| ato vadata me bhaktisvarUpaM yogisattamAH | tayA vighneshvaraM nityaM bhajiShyAmi visheShataH || 170|| karabhAjana uvAcha | bhaktishcha navadhA proktA hR^idaye rasadhAriNI | kathayAmi samAsena svarUpaM rasadAyakam || 171|| shravaNaM kIrtanaM tasya smaraNaM pAdasevanam | archanaM vandanaM dAsyaM sakhyamAtmanivedanam || 172|| navadhA mAnasI rAjan gatiH sarvatra vartate | bhAveShu rasasaMyuktA dashamI naiva vidyate || 173|| yadA bhaktau narasyaiva rasaH pUrNaH pravartate | tadA.asya navadhA nityaM chittaM tasyAM vaset svayam || 174|| yadA muktau tathA janto rasaH pUrNo janAdhipa | tadA muktipadArtheShu chittaM tu navadhA bhavet || 175|| yadA cha brahmabhUteShu rasastasya pravartate | tadA narasya yogeShu chittaM tannavadhA bhavet || 176|| yogI bhUtvA naro yastu bhajate gaNanAyakam | tasyaiva navadhA chittaM gaNeshe sarvadA bhavet || 177|| yoginAM hR^idi vighneshaH pUrNarUpadharo vaset | ayoginAM kalAMshashcha tasmAdyogI bhavennaraH || 178|| tato gaNesharUpasya bhajanaM pUrNabhAvataH | bhavatyatra na sandeho rasayuktaM visheShataH || 179|| gaNeshaguNavAdAnAM prItyA sampUrNabhAvataH | prakuryAt sa naro nityaM shravaNaM rasasaMyutaH || 180|| sarvashravaNajAtInAM rasaM jvAlya mahAmatiH | gaNeshaguNavAdeShu rasaM pUrNaM sa pashyati || 181|| evaM shravaNabhaktiM tvaM prAptAM jAnIhi bhUmipa | samato yogiShu shreShTho budhairnR^ipa na saMshayaH || 182|| tathA kIrtanabhAvashcha utpadyeta narAdhipa | gANeshakIrtane bhaktiH prAptA tena vinishchitam || 183|| gaNeshArthaM cha yA ki~nchidvismR^itistatra no bhavet | tadA smaraNabhaktiH sA prAptA sampUrNabhAvataH || 184|| gaNeshapAdapadmaM yo matvA shAshvatakaM param | tatraiva sakalo yatno bhavettat pAdasevanam || 185|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 30 pAna 74) sA~NgaM gANeshvaraM sarvaM kurute nityamAdarAt | archanAtmakarUpAM tAM bhaktiM prApto mahAmatiH || 186|| gaNeshAnna paraM shreShThaM vedashAstravichArataH | na chalet kvApi jAnIhi tadA vandanavAn bhavet || 187|| gANapatyAni chihnAni dhR^itvA tatparachetasA | tadA dAsyAtmikA bhaktiH prAptA tena narAdhipa || 188|| antarbAhyakR^itaM yadvai tatra sAkShI gaNeshvaraH | antarbhayena bhaktiryA sA proktA sakhyarUpiNI || 189|| pa~nchadhA mohayuktaM sa chittamutsR^ijya yogataH | na bhinno.ahaM gaNeshAnAn mata AtmanivedakaH || 190|| manogatiH prAj~na yatra tatra vighneshvaraM sadA | bhajate rasasaMyuktaH sa vai bhaktaH prakIrtitaH || 191|| rasarUpA svayaM bhaktiryatra pUrNasvabhAvataH | yasya tiShThati jantuH sa tadbhaktaH sammato nR^ipa || 192|| bhogeShu na rasotpattirmuktau cha brahmabhUyake | gaNeshabhaktibhAvena bhaktasyaivAvatiShThati || 193|| Adau te kathitaM rAjan gaNeshasya svarUpakam | brahmAkArairmahAchihnaiH saMyuktaM yogadAyakam || 194|| tatra vishvAsabhAvena tAdR^igutpadyate rasaH | tadA bhakto mahArAja bhavate yogivandyakaH || 195|| nAradenaiva rAjendra bodhitastvaM na bud.hdhyase | tava bhAvaparIkShArthaM bhaktidAnArthama~njasA || 196|| preShitastena vighnesho vR^iddhaH kuShThayuto dvijaH | samAyAtaH sarvabhakShI ChalayAmAsa sAdhupam || 197|| naradehaM samAsAdya gaNeshaM bhajeta na yaH | pashutulyaH sa rAjendra tasya dhik janma nishchitam || 198|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA videhaM taM janakaM yogino nava | anuj~nApya yayustasmAt svechChayA gaNape ratAH || 199|| janakastAnnamaskR^itya svagR^ihe gaNanAyake | yogI navavidhAM bhaktimakarodbhAvasaMyutaH || 200|| aharnishaM gaNeshAnamabhajannAnyachetasA | janakaH sarvabhAvena yogivandyo babhUva ha || 201|| tiShThan svapan piban vA.adan gachChan vighneshvare rataH | ato gaNeshasantuShTyA tadvaMshe janakA babhuH || 202|| sarvaj~nAnasamAyuktAH sarve sAdhuguNAnvitAH | gaNeshabhajane saktA babhUvushcha prajApate || 203|| navayogiShu yAteShu janakastrishirobhavam | vR^ittAntaM parishushrAva gaNeshagamanAtmakam || 204|| svayaM tasya gR^ihaM gatvA nanAma munipu~Ngavam | daivIsamR^iddhisaMyuktaM yogapAra~NgataM param || 205|| tena sambodhito rAjA nityaM dUrvAparAyaNaH | pupUja gaNanAthaM taM sadA bhaktisamanvitaH || 206|| dUrvAhInAM na pUjAM sa chakAra maraNAvadhi | ante svAnandago bhUtvA bhajate gaNanAyakam || 207|| idaM janakamAhAtmyaM kathitaM te prajApate | bhuktimuktipradaM nR^ibhyaH shravaNAt paThanAdbhavet || 208|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite dUrvAmAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma triMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.30 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 31 pAna 75) \section{5\.31 tulasIvarjanakAraNaM nAmaikatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | tulasIvarjitA pUjA kartavyA kathitaM tvayA | kimarthaM pAvanI sA tu doShayuktA babhUva ha || 1|| tulasyA kiM kR^itaM vipra gaNeshAnasya vipriyam | yena ruShTo.amareshAnastAM tatyAja yashasvinIm || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | dharmadhvajo mahIpAlo babhUve dharmasaMyutaH | dAtA mAnyo visheSheNa suj~naiH sarvaguNAnvitaH || 3|| tasya putrI babhUvA.asau rUpalAvaNyasaMyutA | na tayA sadR^ishI kutra vartate kAminI vidhe || 4|| vR^indA nAmnI cha vikhyAtA praNamya pitaraM kadA | jagAda bhAvagambhIrA chaturA suvayoyutA || 5|| vR^indovAcha | tAta viShNuM parityajya vR^iNomyanyaM na nishchitam | varaM tadarthamevaM mAM dehi tasmai mahAmate || 6|| dharmadhvaja uvAcha | viShNurdevavaraH sAkShAd bhagavAn vishvabhAvanaH | sa kathaM cha tvayA labhyo varo lakShmIpatiH sute || 7|| mAnuSheShu varaM putri varayasva hR^idi sthitam | narA vayaM sa vai sAkShAd bhagavAn bhagadhArakaH || 8|| evaM nAnAvidhairbhAvairbodhitA na bubodha sA | tadarthaM mantrarAjaM sa~NgR^ihya viShNorvanaM yayau || 9|| dhyAtvA chaturbhujaM viShNuM nirAhAraparAyaNA | tatApa tapa ugraM sA patiM viShNumabhIpsitam || 10|| tIrtheShu mAdhavaM dR^iShTvA teShu kShetreShu mAnada | tapastatApa vR^indograM nAnAmArgaparAyaNA || 11|| shuShkapatrANi vAyuM sA jalaM mUlaM phalaM tathA | bhuktvA santoShayAmAsa viShNuM devavaraM vidhe || 12|| varShANi lakShasa~NkhyAni gatAni tapaso balAt | rAjaputryAshcha vR^indAyA na tutoSha janArdanaH || 13|| atIva tapasA tasyA antarj~nAnaM babhUva ha | AtmAkAraM jagat sarvamapashyad bodhasaMyutA || 14|| kadA vighneshvaraM vR^indA dadarsha niyame ratam | sampUjya gaNanAthaM vai hR^idi dhyAnaparAyaNam || 15|| taM dR^iShTvA ku~njarAsyaM sA shivaputraM nR^ipAtmajA | bhAgIrathIsannidhisthaM vismitA.abhUt prajApate || 16|| gaNeshArthaM samAlokya mohitA.abhUt svachetasi | aho gaNeshvaraH sAkShAd brahmaNAM nAyakaH smR^itaH || 17|| asya kalAMshasambhUtAH shivaviShNvAdayo.apare | pUrNabhAvAtmakaH sAkShAd gaNesho nAtra saMshayaH || 18|| shivena tapasogreNArAdhito gaNanAyakaH | putro.abhUdyogashAntistho bhaktabhaktipadapradaH || 19|| khelatyAtmAnamAbhajya chaturdhA.ananyabhAvataH | ayaM viShNustathA shambhuH shaktiH sUryo na saMshayaH || 20|| pUrNabhAvamavij~nAyA.ahaM viShNuparamA.abhavam | adhunA taM samAlokya bodhayuktA na saMshayaH || 21|| tapaHprabhAvasAmarthyAd vR^iNomi gaNanAyakam | vyabhichAro na me bhAvI viShNurUpo.ayama~njasA || 22|| evaM vichArya vighneshamAyayau dhyAnasaMsthitam | dhyAnabha~NgArthamudyuktA vR^indA taM pratyuvAcha ha || 23|| vR^indovAcha | tvaM sAkShAd gaNarAjashcha tapasA.a.arAdhito bhavAn | shivaputratvamApannaH kiM dhyAyasi vadasva mAm || 24|| shivaviShNvAdayo devAstvAM bhajanti nirantaram | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 31 pAna 76) kuladaivatarUpasthaM sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 25|| gaNeshvaraM samAsthApya kathaM pUjayase.apyaho | gaNeshvaro visheSheNa svayaM dhyAyasi taM prabho || 26|| aho chitraM mayA dR^iShTaM gaNesho gaNanAyakam | bhajate.ananyabhAvasthaH shivaputratvakAraNAt || 27|| na tvaM shivasutaH svAmin na te vighneshvaraH kadA | kuladevastathA.api dhyAyasi kiM gaNapaM prabho || 28|| tava smaraNamAtreNa brahmabhUtA bhavanti te | narA devendramukhyAshcha yogino vedakAdayaH || 29|| svayaM shAntipradAtA tvaM kiM dhyAyasi gaNeshvaram | gaNeshvarAshu vada mAM vAkyaM saguNanirguNa || 30|| kAmabANArditA sA taM vR^indA nAnAprakArataH | bodhayAmAsa vighnesho dhyAnastho na bubodha tAm || 31|| tataH sA jalabinduM vai chikShepa gaNapopari | tathApi dhyAnasaMstho nAlokayattAM gajAnanaH || 32|| jaghAna mohasaMyuktAM.agulyA taM sA tato.asakR^it | dhyAnaM tyaktvA gaNAdhIshastAmapashyat puraH sthitAm || 33|| gaNeshAya nama iti mantramuchchArya vighnapaH | jagAda tAM sakAmAM sa niShkAmo gaNape rataH || 34|| shrImahAgaNapatiruvAcha | kA.asi tvaM vada mAtarmAM chApalyaguNasaMyute | dhyAnabha~Ngo na kartavyaH sAdhubhishcha kadAchana || 35|| gaNeshakarmasaMsthaM taM naraM yashcha narAdhamaH | pR^ichChate bodhayati vA sa vai narakago bhavet || 36|| dhyAnabha~Ngasya doShaste mA.astu bAle sulakShaNe | mA kuruShva punastvaM cha karma chApalyasaMyutA || 37|| kimarthamAgatA bAle vada mAM kAmamohite | niShkAmaM gaNape saMsthaM gachCha vA yatra te ruchiH || 38|| vR^indovAcha | dharmadhvajasya putrIM mAM viddhi nAnAtapoyutAm | varo mama bhava svAmin bhartA tvaM sarvanAyaka || 39|| sarvAsAM tvaM visheSheNa bhartA.asyatra na saMshayaH | tathApi mAM bhajasva tvaM bhajamAnAM gajAnana || 40|| tasyAstadvachanaM shrutvA prahasya gaNanAyakaH | uvAcha kAmabANaistAmarditAM shAntidhArakaH || 41|| shrImahAgaNapatiruvAcha | nAhaM vR^iNomi dharmaj~ne striyaM mohayutAM kadA | tapasA tvaM varaM tulyaM sutuShTaM varayasva cha || 42|| sakAmaM puruShaM pashya sakAmA tvaM nR^ipAtmaje | ahaM gaNeshvarasyaiva dAso devaM bhajAmi tam || 43|| vR^iNomi naiva niShkAmaH sakAmAM devi nishchitam | shAntisthA me bhavet patnI gachChAto yatra te samaH || 44|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA punaH sA tamuvAcha ha | ahaM shAntisamAyuktA mAM bhajasva dayAnidhe || 45|| tiraskR^itA gaNeshena nirlajje gachCha puMshchali | tathA.api taM haThAddevI chAlili~Nga suvihvalA || 46|| a~NkushaM gaNanAthasyAkR^iShya taM kAmamohitA | nagnaM kartuM samudyuktA kruddhastAM sa shashApa ha || 47|| daityagrastA sudurbuddhe bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | asurIva spR^ishasi cha mAM duShTe haThasaMyutA || 48|| mUDheva mAM samAkR^iShya nagnaM kartuM samudyatA | ato vR^ikShasvarUpA tvaM mUDhayonau patiShyasi || 49|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 32 pAna 77) gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA dAruNaM bhayasaMyutA | tyaktvA taM kampamAnA~NgI nanAma rudatI bhR^isham || 50|| uvAcha taM gaNAdhIshaM mAM kShamasva mahAgasAm | na yogyA.ahaM gaNAdhIsha tava vAmA~Ngake kadA || 51|| kampantIM rudatIM vIkShya dayAyukto gajAnanaH | jagAda tAM prajAnAtha parAM j~nAtvA tapoyutAm || 52|| shrImahAgaNapatiruvAcha | gachCha devi na te duHkhaM bhaviShyati kadAchana | asureNa vane dR^iShTA tatra saktA bhaviShyasi || 53|| tatra tvAM keshavaH kvApi sha~NkhachUDasvarUpadhR^ik | yapsyate sa tadA daityaH shambhuhastAn mariShyati || 54|| j~nAtvA taM dehasantyAgaM kariShyasi hutAshane | punarvR^ikShasvarUpasthA bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 55|| tvayA shapto mahAviShNuH shilArUpadharo bhavet | tena sArdhaM sadA devi raMsyase tvaM nirantaram || 56|| patiste bhavitA viShNuH sadA sukhapradAyakaH | madIyakR^ipayA devi sarvamAnyA bhaviShyasi || 57|| devAnAM patrapuShpaistvaM priyA.atyantaM bhaviShyasi | tvatkAShThasambhavAM mAlAM dhariShyanti gale janAH || 58|| tvAmanyakAShThavat sarve mAnayiShyanti nishchitam | trilokasthA janA naiva mA chintAM kuru bhAmini || 59|| devAnAM tvaM priyA bhUyA viShNoratyantabhAvataH | patraiH puShpaishcha vR^inde tvAM pUjayiShyanti mAnavAH || 60|| mama varjyA sadA devi bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH | gachCha tvaM yatra bhAvaste chintAM tyaktvA visheShataH || 61|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite tulasIvarjanakAraNaM nAmaikatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.31 \section{5\.32 tulasIvarapradAnaM nAma dvAtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | yathA gajAnanaH prAha tathA jAtaM prajApate | vR^indA taM praNipatyaiva tapase vanamAyayau || 1|| chintAkrAntA svayaM devI gaNeshe bhAvalAlasA | gaNeshaM manasi dhyAtvA tatApa tapa uttamam || 2|| nAmamantraM jajApaiva pUjayAmAsa sAdaram | evaM lakShaM cha lakShArdhaM varShANi pragatAni cha || 3|| tatastAM gaNarAjastu varadaH sahasA.a.ayayau | praNamya taM prapUjyaiva vR^indA tuShTAva harShitA || 4|| vR^indovAcha | namaste vighnarAjAya bhaktavighnaharAya cha | abhaktebhyo visheSheNa vighnadAya namo namaH || 5|| pareshAya parANAM te parAtparatarAya cha | bhakteshAya sadA bhaktipriyAya te namo namaH || 6|| brahmeshAya gaNAdhIsha brahmaNAM brahmarUpiNe | brahmaNAM pataye tubhyaM gaNAdhipataye namaH || 7|| ameyAyApratarkyAya sadA svAnandavAsine | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 32 pAna 78) shivaviShNumukhebhyashcha padadAtre namo namaH || 8|| anAthAya cha sarveShAM nAthAya paramAtmane | vakratuNDAya sarveShAmAdipUjyAya te namaH || 9|| vinAyakAya vIrAya shUrpakarNAya DhuNDhaye | gajAnanAya chintAmaNaye heramba te namaH || 10|| anantaguNadhArAya nAnAkhelakarAya te | pareShAM tu pareshAya mUShakadhvajine namaH || 11|| pUrNAnandAya sarveShAM mAtre pitre namo namaH | jyeShThebhyo jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThapadapradAyine || 12|| kiM staumi tvAM gaNAdhIsha yogAkAraM parAtparam | atastvAM praNamAmyevaM tena tuShTo bhava prabho || 13|| gANeshaM dehi me yogaM gANapatyAM cha mAM kuru | kShamasva me.aparAdhaM tvaM tvadulla~NghanabhAvajam || 14|| anyattvaM mAM gaNAdhIsha mAnyAM kuru tvadIyake | pUjane ki~nchidalpena bhAvena varadAyaka || 15|| kvA.ahaM te samatAM nAtha samprApnomi kadApi na | tathA tapomadenaitat kR^itaM kShantuM tvamarhasi || 16|| evaM stutvA gaNAdhIshaM praNanAma prajApate | vR^indA tAM pratyuvAchedaM vAkyaM vAkyavishAradaH || 17|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | madIyaM yogamAdyaM tvaM prApsyase nAtra saMshayaH | gANapatyA mahAbhAge bhaviShyasi sadA sute || 18|| bhAdrashuklachaturthyAM ye mahotsavaparAyaNAH | pUjayiShyanti mAM bhaktyA tatra tvAM dhArayAmyaham || 19|| ekaviMshatipatrANi hyarpayiShyanti mAnavAH | tatra te patramekaM me mAnyaM devi bhaviShyati || 20|| ulla~NghanasamaM pApaM na bhUtaM na bhaviShyati | svalpolla~NghanamAtreNa tvaM tyaktA cha mayA sadA || 21|| ye mAmulla~NghayiShyanti tAMstyajAmi nirantaram | tatrApi tapasA baddho vR^inde tvAM mAnayAmyaham || 22|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM bhuktimuktipradaM bhavet | brahmabhUyapradaM pUrNaM paThate shR^iNvate sadA || 23|| tulasIM ye narA mahyamarpayanti kadA sute | tatpApaharaNaM stotraM bhaviShyati kR^itaM tvayA || 24|| ulla~NghanAghahaM nityaM bhaviShyati visheShataH | anena stuvatAM nityaM na sarvaM durlabhaM bhavet || 25|| evamuktvA gaNAdhIshoM.atardhAnamagamat svayam | tulasI harShasaMyuktA babhUve cha prajApate || 26|| tadAdi sA mahAbhAgA babhUva vigatajvarA | krameNa tulasI jAtA viShNupatnI supUtitA || 27|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite tulasIvarapradAnaM nAma dvAtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.32 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 33 pAna 79) \section{5\.33 tulasIsamarpaNavarjanavarNanaM nAma trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | aj~nAnena mahAyogin j~nAnena tulasIyutam | pUjanaM gaNanAthasya kR^itaM tasya phalaM vada || 1|| shrutvA kathAmR^itaM tvatto na tR^ipto.ahaM bhavAmi bhoH | aho gaNeshabhaktirvai durlabhA nAtra saMshayaH || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi itihAsaM purA bhavam | shravaNAt saMshayaH sarvo nAshaM yAsyati tattvataH || 3|| brAhmaNaH ko.api durbuddhirbabhUve kAshyape kule | sa tu nityaM gaNapatiM tulasyA.apUjayaddhaThAt || 4|| anye tatra dvijAstaM vai vArayanto visheShataH | na vAkyaM jagR^ihe teShAM j~nAnaM bauddhaM khalo.abravIt || 5|| gaNeshaH sarvarUpashchet kutastatra pravartate | vidhiniShedhakAdyaM hi mA vadeta kriyAtmakAH || 6|| tataH sarve bhayodvignA babhUvuste dvijottamAH | parasparaM samUchurvai gANapatyAH prajApate || 7|| aho gANeshvare dehe tulasI mastake.athavA | dR^iShTA sadyashcha niShkAsyA gANapatyairvisheShataH || 8|| anyairapi na sandeho no chennarakagAminaH | upAnadAdisaMyuktairashuchibhistadapyaho || 9|| tatra vilambabhAvena pApabhAgI naro bhavet | kiM kartavyaM dvijairanyairduShTo.ayaM kathyatAM dvijAH || 10|| yathA vajreNa pIDAM tu bubhujuH parvatAdayaH | tathA vighneshvaraH sAkShAttulasyA pIDito bhavet || 11|| tataH sarvairvinishchitya sa gANeshAlayAttadA | bahiShkR^ito mahApApI svagR^ihe tAdR^ishe rataH || 12|| tataH svalpena kAlena mamAra kAshyapAdhamaH | narakeShu cha taM yAmAH pAtayAmAsura~njasA || 13|| ekakalpasamaM kAlaM narakeShu sthito.abhavat | krameNa sakalAn bhuktvA rAkShaso.abhUt sudAruNaH || 14|| sadA kShudhA samAviShTo dAharogAdisaMyutaH | ashaktaH sarvakAryeShu vaneShu vichachAra ha || 15|| ekadA tatra gArgyashcha samAyAto nijechChayA | gaNeshabhaktamukhyaH sa mahAyogI prajApate || 16|| taM dR^iShTvA rAkShaso duShTo bhakShituM cha samAyayau | gArgyo gaNeshamantreNa mantritaM jalamAkShipat || 17|| jalasparshajapuNyena gArgyadarshanajena saH | dharmadhruk rAkShaso jAtismarastatra babhUva ha || 18|| tato.atikhedasaMyuktaH sa ruroda praNamya tam | jagAda prA~njaliM baddhvA hAhAkAraravA.a.akulaH || 19|| dharmadhruguvAcha | rakSha mAM munishArdUla gANapatya mahAyashAH | tvatpAdapravaNaM gArgya mochayAshu bhavArNavAt || 20|| tataH sa sarvavR^ittAntaM kathayAmAsa rAkShasaH | pUrvajanmabhavaM tasmai gArgyAya bhayasa~NkulaH || 21|| tvadIyadarshanenaiva mantritena jalena cha | jAtismaratvamApanno duHkhaM te kathayAmyaham || 22|| shrutvA sharaNagaM vIkShya dayAyukto mahAmuniH | gaNeshanAmamantraM sa dadau tasmai hitAvaham || 23|| jagAda taM mahAyogI japa tvaM nAmamantrakam | nityaM tathA tulasyA vai kR^itaM stotraM paThasva cha || 24|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau gArgyaH paramapAvanaH | duShTo nityaM tathA chakre duHkhaM dR^iShTvA bhayAkulaH || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 34 pAna 80) tataH kShudhA sushAntA vai babhUve tasya durmateH | rogahInaH sashaktashcha gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 26|| ante gaNeshvaraM so.api jagAma duHkhavarjitaH | tatra yogasvabhAvenA.abhajadvighneshvaraM vidhe || 27|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM sa~NkShepeNa charitrakam | tulasIvarjane bhUtaM sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 28|| tulasIM gaNanAthAya samarpayati yo naraH | sa chANDAlo na sandeho nArakIbhUmisaMsthitaH || 29|| vaMshahAnirbhavettasya lakShmInAshastathA vidhe | rogAdyaiH pIDito.atyantamante narakago bhavet || 30|| tasya sparshaM na kuryAt kaH kR^itvA snAnaM samAcharet | sachailasnAnahInashchet j~nAtvA pApI sadA bhavet || 31|| nAma tasya prajAnAtha na grAhyaM pApadAyakam | bahunA.atra kimuktena pAparUpaH sa vai smR^itaH || 32|| idaM te kathitaM sarvaM pR^ichChate cha yathAtatham | shrotumichChasi kiM bhUyashcharitraM vada sAmpratam || 33|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite tulasIsamarpaNavarjanavarNanaM nAma trayastriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.33 \section{5\.34 rukmA~NgadacharitaM nAma chatustriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | vada pUjAM vidhiyutAM gaNeshasya savistarAm | mAnasIM bAhyarUpAM cha sarvasiddhipradAyinIm || 1|| gaNeshalokagaM sarvaM mAhAtmyaM kathayasva me | kIdR^isho.ayaM nijo loko mune kenaiva labhyate || 2|| mudgala uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi purAtanabhavaM shubham | itihAsaM mahAbhAga sarvasiddhipradAyakam || 3|| purA te kathitaM sthAnaM gaNeshasya mahAtmanaH | kArtikeyavarAjjAtaM lakShavainAyakAtmakam || 4|| tatra rAjA babhUvA.api sarvashAstravishAradaH | ailaH shastrAstratattvaj~no dharmashIlashcha satyavAk || 5|| sadA gaNeshabhaktashchAbhajadvighneshvaraM sadA | sArvabhaumaH suvikhyAto gANapatyapriyo.abhavat || 6|| tatrA.a.ajagAma gANesho gArgyaH sarvArthakovidaH | taM praNamya prapUjyaiva paprachChailo mahAyashAH || 7|| aila uvAcha | svAmiMstvaM gaNarAjasya bhaktastAdR^ishayogadhR^ik | sAkShAdgaNapatiH kiM vA tvamevAtra na saMshayaH || 8|| mayUreshAvatAre tvaM mayUreshasamanvitaH | sthitastatra tvayA vipra mayUresho nirIkShitaH || 9|| dhanyastvaM yoginAM madhye pratyakShaM gaNanAyakam | mitraM kR^itvA suharSheNA.aho tiShThasi visheShataH || 10|| mayUreshasya vipreshAj~nayA yogavidAMvara | bhAShyaM kR^itaM gaNeshasya gItAyAH shAntidaM param || 11|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 34 pAna 81) tvadIyabhAShyayogena gItAj~nA brAhmaNAdayaH | babhUvurgANapatyAshcha tvachChiShyAste matA mune || 12|| yAdR^ishaM gaNanAthena kathitaM tAdR^ishaM prabho | tvayA j~nAtaM na sandeho gaNeshastvamato mataH || 13|| gaNeshagItAhArdaM yadgaNeshashcha vareNyakaH | tvaM trayaH sammatAH shAstre jAnate pUrNayogataH || 14|| dhanyena yena bhAgyena dR^iShTaM te pAdapa~Nkajam | vidyAvratatapodAnaM pitarau kulameva me || 15|| yasho rAjyAdikaM sarvaM dhanyaM te pAdadarshanAt | na hyalpapuNyayogena darshanaM yoginAM bhavet || 16|| adhunA vada me brahman gaNeshasya yathAvidhi | pUjAM bAhyAM tathAM.a.ataryAM gANapatyaprakArataH || 17|| evaM pR^iShTo mahAyogI gArgyaH sarvArthakovidaH | taM jagAda suharSheNa gANapatyo mahAyashAH || 18|| gArgya uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | gR^itsamadasya viprasya charitrasaMyutaM nR^ipa || 19|| vAchaknavistaponiShTho babhUva paramArthavit | tasya patnI mukundA vai rUpayauvanashAlinI || 20|| vanamadhye sthitau chobhau tatrAkasmAt samAgataH | rukmA~Ngado nR^ipo bhUpa mR^igayAsaktachetasA || 21|| kShudhAtR^iShAyuto rAjA bhraShTasArtho dvijAshramam | pravishya taM praNamyaiva sastrIkaM saMsthito.abhavat || 22|| tasmin kAle dvijaH so.api madhyAhne karmakAraNAt | nirjagAmAshramAdvAchankavistasmAn mahAyashAH || 23|| gate munau nR^ipastatra jagAda dehi me jalam | mAtarmukunde shrAntAya chAkulAya kShudhAtR^iShA || 24|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA munipatnI suvihvalA | dR^iShTvA nR^ipavaraM taM cha kAmabANArditA.avadat || 25|| mukundovAcha | tvatsamaM puruShaM kvApi na pashyAmi nR^ipAtmaja | trailokye.ato mahAbhAga mAM bhajasva suvihvalAm || 26|| no chet prANA gamiShyanti kAmabANairhatA mama | ityuktvA taM nR^ipaM sA tu chuchumbe haThatatparA || 27|| tato.atikShobhito rAjA dhR^itvA dUre samAkShipat | jagAda tAM muneH patnIM vyabhichAraratAM vachaH || 28|| rukmA~Ngada uvAcha | sarveShAM guravo devi brAhmaNA nAtra saMshayaH | putratulyA vayaM sarve tvadIyAH pApakAriNi || 29|| tatra vighneshvare saktA na chalanti kadAchana | parastriyaM samAlokya mAtR^ibuddhikarA matAH || 30|| evaM nirbhartsya tAM rAjA niHsR^itaH shokasa~NkulaH | AshramAt sA shashApaiva taM nR^ipaM kAmamohitA || 31|| kuShThI bhava mahAduShTa sakAmAM tyajasi striyam | mohitAM pApakarmA tvaM kaThino.asi sudurmate || 32|| tasyAH shApasya yogena shvetakuShThI babhUva ha | rukmA~Ngado vane gatvA sasmAra dviradAnanam || 33|| tato rAtrau mahAyogI nAradastatra chAgataH | taM dR^iShTvA praNanAmAdau paprachCha vinayAnvitaH || 34|| rukmA~Ngada uvAcha | kuShThanAshakaraM tIrthaM kShetramauShadhameva cha | vada me sarvadharmaj~na gANapatyapriya prabho || 35|| nArada uvAcha | indreNa tapasA devo gaNeshaH pUjito.abhavat | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 34 pAna 82) sahasrabhaganAshArthaM sa devo varado.abhavat || 36|| gaNeshavaradAnena mahendrastejasA yutaH | yogayukto.apAlayata trailokyaM sacharAcharam || 37|| tatra tIrthaM suvikhyAtaM gaNeshapadalA~nChitam | chintAmaNirgaNeshashcha tena saMsthApito.abhavat || 38|| tatra gatvA mahIpAla kuru snAnaM cha tatkShaNAt | kuShThahInaH suvarNastvaM bhaviShyasi na saMshayaH || 39|| tatra tIrthaprabhAveNa kuShTharogavivarjitAH | bhavanti svAnandagAstu nR^ipa nAstyatra saMshayaH || 40|| evamuktvA mahAyogI nArado gaNapaM smaran | gataH so.api mahAbuddhirharShayukto babhUva ha || 41|| tataH prAtaH samAyAtA senA tasya mahAtmanaH | tayA sArddhaM jagAmA.asau vidarbhe tIrthasevakaH || 42|| chintAmaNibhavaM tIrthaM dR^iShTvA rAjA prajApate | kuShThahIno babhUvA.atha sarvaiH saMharShito.abhavat || 43|| tataH snAtvA sasainyena yathAvidhiyutaH svayam | pUjayAmAsa harSheNa chintAmaNiM nR^ipAtmajaH || 44|| pUjayitvA yathAnyAyaM dattvA dAnAni kR^itsnashaH | saMsthito maNDape rAjA gaNeshe bhaktisaMyutaH || 45|| tatrAkasmAdvimAnaM tu samAyAtaM sukhapradam | tatra dUtA gaNeshasya jagustaM nR^ipasattamam || 46|| gANapatyA UchuH | idaM vimAnamAruhya sasainyo nR^ipasattama | chala svAnandaloke tvaM tIrthasnAnaprabhAvataH || 47|| tato.atiharShasaMyuktastAn praNamya mahAyashAH | pUjyovAcha vichAraj~no gANapatyo nR^ipAtmajaH || 48|| rukmA~Ngada uvAcha | bhImaM me gANapatyAstu pitaraM chAruhAsinIm | mAtaraM tyajya vighneshaM kathaM yAmi tvarAnvitaH || 49|| gANeshAnau visheSheNa tathA taM te samabruvan | tayoH snAnaM nR^ipAdhyakSha kuru tIrthe.adhunA kila || 50|| tatastAvapi neShyAmo mA chintAM kuru sattama | snAnamAtreNa svAnandadAyakaM tIrthamuchyate || 51|| tato.atiharShito rAjA kushAn gR^ihya tayoH punaH | nAmnA granthiM samAbadhya chakre snAnaM yathAvidhi || 52|| tato.atiharShitA lokA nagarasthAstathA punaH | snAnaM chakrurjanAnAM te AbAlaM shvapachAvadhi || 53|| tataste yAnamAruhya kauNDinyanagaraM yayuH | puNyaM datvA cha tAn sarvAn gR^ihya svAnandamAyayuH || 54|| evaM tIrthaprabhAveNa nagarasthajanA nR^ipa | gatvA vighneshvaraM dR^iShTvA brahmabhUtA babhUvire || 55|| dharmayukto gaNeshasya bhakto rukmA~NgadaH svayam | svalpakAlena nirvighno babhUva Chalito.api saH || 56|| gaNeshabhaktamatyugraM ye Chalanti narAdhamAH | teShAM tu niShkR^itirnAsti duHkhaM bhu~njanti dAruNam || 57|| rukmA~NgadaM mukundA sA ChalayitvA visheShataH | yA gatishcha tayA prAptA tAM shR^iNuShva mahIpate || 58|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite rukmA~NgadacharitaM nAma chatustriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.34 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 35 pAna 83) \section{5\.35 gR^itsamadagaNeshasamAgamo nAma pa~nchatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || gArgya uvAcha | mukundA kAmadagdhA sA papAta dharaNItale | na ki~nchit sukhadaM tasyA babhUva pR^ithivItale || 1|| tato.atishokasaMyuktA tamevAchintya saMsthitA | nidrAM lebhe tatastAM so.abodhayaddevanAyakaH || 2|| tasyAH shAntipradAnArthaM svayaM tatrAjagAma ha | rukmA~NgadasvarUpI sa bubhuje tAM surAdhipaH || 3|| sA harShitA jagAmaiva svagR^ihaM garbhasaMsthitA | indraH svargaM yayau bhUpa harShayukto vihAyasA || 4|| vAchaknaviH samAyAtaH kR^itvA nityakriyAM muniH | na bubodha mukundAyAshcharitaM sa taporataH || 5|| tataH pUrNe cha garbhe sA suShuve putramuttamam | jAtakarmAdikaM sarvaM chakAra munisattamaH || 6|| gR^itsamadeti putrasya nAma chakre sukhapradam | chakAra vratabandhaM tu pa~nchame harShasaMyutaH || 7|| vedAnadhyApayAmAsa shravaNagrAhakAya vai | svayaM tasmai dadau mantraM gaNAnAM tveti R^igbhavam || 8|| tena mantreNa vighneshaM dhyAtvA gR^itsamado muniH | toShayAmAsa bhAvena nityaM japaparAyaNaH || 9|| kadAchittatra rAjA sa magadhastaM juhAva cha | pituH shrAddhe sudAntaM vai tapoyuktaM yashasvinam || 10|| tatra vasiShThamukhyAshcha munayo yogapAragAH | samAgatAH sabhAyAM te vivishuH pUjitA nR^ipa || 11|| tatra shAstraprasa~Nge sa gR^itsamada uvAcha ha | yogamayogibhAvasthaH shrutvA.atristaM vacho.abravIt || 12|| ayogI yoginAM madhye rukmA~NgadasutastathA | vadasi tvaM na yogyo.asi pa~Nktau gachCha nijAshramam || 13|| tato.atikopasaMyuktaH svaM gR^itsamada Ashramam | jagAma so.api jananImapR^ichChadraktalochanaH || 14|| vada tAtaM madIyaM tvaM kAmuke nirapatrape | kathaM rukmA~NgadAjjAto.ahaM nochettvAM shapAmi tu || 15|| jagAda shApabhItA taM tataH sA kampasaMyutA | vR^ittAntaM pUrvasambhUtaM rukmA~NgadavihArajam || 16|| tachChrutvA kopasaMyuktaH shashApa jananIM sutaH | kaNTakI bhava mAtastvaM duShTakarmaparAyaNA || 17|| atitiktaphalAM tatra bhakShiShyanti narA na tAm | araNye ninditA nityaM bhu~NkShva pApaM purA kR^itam || 18|| tataH sApi svaputraM taM shashApa krodhapUritA | tvattaH putro mahAdaityo bhaviShyati sudAruNaH || 19|| tato dehaM samutsR^ijya mukundA sA.abhavannR^ipa | kaNTakI shyAmasa.nj~nA sA pApakarmaparAyaNA || 20|| gaNeshabhaktavikShepadAtR^itvAdaghamuttamam | tayA prAptaM chiraM pUrNaM tena shApayutA.abhavat || 21|| kalpe kalpe cha shApAt sA sadA vR^ikShatvamAgatA | pashya vighnasvarUpaM tvaM mahAbhayakaraM nR^ipa || 22|| tato gR^itsamadaH kShubdho dehatyAge samudyataH | tata AkAshavANI taM jagAda premasaMyutA || 23|| indro rukmA~NgadIbhUtastasmAjjAto.asi mAnada | bhaja lambodaraM nityaM tataH saukhyamavApsyasi || 24|| shrutvA so.api vane gatvA tatApa tapa uttamam | nirAhAreNa saMsthashcha gaNeshamabhajat sadA || 25|| brahmaNaspatisUktaishchAbhiShi~nchan maNDale sthitam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 35 pAna 84) japaM chakAra bhAvena brAhmaNatvasya kAraNAt || 26|| aila uvAcha | brahmaNaspatisUktAnAM maNDalaM kIdR^ishaM smR^itam | phalaM cha kIdR^ishaM tatra labhate mAnavaH prabho || 27|| kathayasva vidhAnena sarvaj~no.asi dayAnidhe | yena vighneshvaraH prIto bhavet sarvArthadAyakaH || 28|| gArgya uvAcha | brahmaNaspatisUktAnAM vidhiM shR^iNu mahAmate | yathA gR^itsamadaH siddho babhUve tasya sevanAt || 29|| gaNAnAM tveti mantreNa ShoDashA~NgeShu bhUmipa | nyAsaM kuryAttathA pUjyA.abhiShekaM tu samAcharet || 30|| ekaviMshatibhirbhUpA vR^ittibhirekaviMshatiH | samAkhyAtA cha sUktAnAmabhiSheke tathA jape || 31|| etAdR^ishAshcha rAjendra bhavantyekAdhikAstataH | viMshatyo maNDalaM hyekaM j~nAtavyaM vibudhaiH param || 32|| maNDalAni mahAbhAga ekaviMshanmitAni cha | bhavanti chet samAkhyAtaM mahAmaNDalakaM budhaiH || 33|| abhiSheke samAkhyAtaM jape vA rAjasattama | sarvasiddhipradaM pUrNaM mahAmaNDalakaM suraiH || 34|| dharmArthakAmamokSheShu prashastaM karma siddhidam | gaNeshaprItaye bhaktyA brahmabhUtakaraM bhavet || 35|| brAhmaNatvasya kAryArthaM kR^itaM tena mahAtmanA | gR^itsamadena sUktAnAM mahAmaNDalakaM nR^ipa || 36|| etatte kathitaM bhUpAdhunA shR^iNu kathAnakam | vighneshaprApakaM gR^itsamadasya duritApaham || 37|| svayaM gR^itsamadastatra nityaM kR^itvA yathAvidhi | gaNAnAM tveti mantreNa pupUja vighnanAyakam || 38|| ekaviMshatimekAM sa nityaM chakAra bhUmipa | abhiShekArthamevaM tu tato japaparo.abhavat || 39|| gaNAnAM tveti mantrasya japaM chakAra nityadA | shatAni dhyAnaniShThaH sa saikaviMshatikAni tu || 40|| nAsAgranyastadR^iShTishcha sadA yatnaparAyaNaH | mahogratapasA devaM toShayAmAsa vighnapam || 41|| evaM varShasahasraistu divyairvighneshvaro yayau | muniM taM bhaktavAtsalyAduvAcha dhyAnasaMsthitam || 42|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | pashya mAM mUnishArdUla brahmaNaspatimAgatam | varayasva varAn matto dAsyAmi tubhyamAdarAt || 43|| gaNeshavachanaM shrutvA gR^itsamadaH suharShitaH | unmIlya lochane DhuNDhimapashyannikaTe sthitam || 44|| tato.atiharShasaMyuktaH praNanAma vinAyakam | bhaktyA sampUjya tuShTAva sAshrunetro narAdhipa || 45|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gR^itsamadagaNeshasamAgamo nAma pa~nchatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.35 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 36 pAna 85) \section{5\.36 gR^itsamadavarapradAnaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || gR^itsamada uvAcha | namaste brahmaNAM nAtha brahmaNAM brahmarUpiNe | brahmaNaspataye tubhyaM gaNeshAya namo namaH || 1|| jyeShTharAjAya jyeShThAnAM jyeShThapadapradAyine | jyeShThAnAM jyeShTharUpAya sarvapUjyAya te namaH || 2|| kartR^INAM katR^irUpAya kavaye kavinAyaka | kartR^ibhyaH kartR^idAtre vai kavirAjAya te namaH || 3|| jagatsu brahmasu prAj~na nAnAbhogakarAya te | upamAnnaprabhoktre tu brahmabhoktre namo namaH || 4|| sadA mohayutAyaiva mohamohakarAya te | jIvAya bR^ihatAM nAthAya bR^ihaspataye namaH || 5|| sadA brahmasukhasthAya paramAtmasvarUpiNe | guhAhitAya sA~NkhyAya bR^ihaspatisakhAya te || 6|| svasaMvedyamayAyaiva svAnande yogadhAriNe | jIvAnAM brahmaNAM saMyogAya te vai namo namaH || 7|| satyAyAyogarUpAya manovANIvivarjita | bhadrANAM bhadrakAyaiva satyasatyAya te namaH || 8|| sarveShAM poShakAyaiva somAyAmR^itarUpiNe | somAnAM somadAtre te puShTinAthAya te namaH || 9|| uttiShThatsR^iShTikartre te pAlakAya harAya cha | trayImayAya tUryAya tUryAtItAya te namaH || 10|| indrAdidevatAnAM vai sahAyAya namo namaH | dharmapAlakabhAvAya dharmAdhIshAya te namaH || 11|| sarveShAM rAjyadAtre vai rAjyarAjAya te namaH | arAjyAya pareshAya saMsArArNavatAriNe || 12|| yogebhyo yogadAtre cha yogayogAya te namaH | shAntidAya sadA shAntisthAya tatpataye namaH || 13|| ityAdi bhedA bahavo brahmaNo vedavAdataH | teShAM svAmisvarUpAya brahmaNe te namo namaH || 14|| kiM staumi gaNanAtha tvAM brahmaNaspatirUpiNam | bhava prasanno brahmesha kR^ipayA te namo namaH || 15|| evaM gR^itsamadaH stutvA gaNeshAnaM mahIpate | harSheNotphullanayano nanarta premavihvalaH || 16|| dR^iShTvA taM gaNarAjastu jagAda ghananisvanaH | varaM mattastvaM varayAdhunA stotreNa toShitaH || 17|| tvayA kR^itamidaM stotraM sarvasiddhipradAyakam | bhaviShyati na sandeho mama bhaktivivardhanam || 18|| sadA shAntimayo bhUtvA mAM bhajiShyasi mAnada | tvayA kR^itena stotreNa brahmabhUto bhaviShyasi || 19|| putrapautrAdikaM sarvaM dhanadhAnyAdivardhanam | prabhaviShyati pAThena shravaNena mune.asya tu || 20|| tasya tadvachanaM shrutvA sAvadhAno babhUva ha | niyamya harShamugraM sa praNanAma gajAnanam || 21|| uvAcha viskhaladvAkyo munirgR^itsamado mahAn | gaNeshaM bhaktisaMyukto bhaktarAjeshvaraH svayam || 22|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | dhanyau me janakau nAtha janma dhanyaM tapo vayaH | vidyA vratAdikaM sarvaM tvada~NghriyugadarshanAt || 23|| aho sAkShAdgaNeshAno brahmendro dR^iShTimAgataH | manovANIvihIno na tAbhyAM yukto na vai bhavAn || 24|| etAdR^ishaM gaNeshAnaM dR^iShTvA tvAM kiM vR^iNomyaham | tathApi varayAmi tvAM tvadAj~nApAlanArthataH || 25|| brahmabhUtAshcha vedeShu brAhmaNAH kathitA budhaiH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 36 pAna 86) ato mAM brAhmaNaM nAtha kuru yogIndra vandyakam || 26|| yathA tvaM brahmaNAM nAthastathA.ahaM brahmabhUyinAm | nAtho bhavAmi vighnesha yogIndrANAM gurorguruH || 27|| tvadIyapAdapadme vai bhaktiM dehi gajAnana | sudR^iDhAM gANapatyeShu sa~NgaM dehi sadA cha me || 28|| gANapatyeShu vikhyAtaM mAM kuruShva visheShataH | gR^itsamadasamo nAsti gANapatyasvabhAvadhR^ik || 29|| evamuktvA gaNeshAnaM praNanAma mahAmuniH | tamuvAcha gaNeshAno bhaktiM dR^iShTvA mahAdbhutAm || 30|| shrIgaNesha uvAcha | gaNAnAM tveti mantrasya japaH khalu kR^itastvayA | sUktasyApi tathA me vai tatra mukhyo bhaviShyasi || 31|| R^iShirbhava mahAbhAga gaNAnAM tvAsya mantrataH | sUktasyApi visheSheNa brAhmaNendro bhavApi tu || 32|| AdAvR^iSheshcha yaj~nAdau smaraNaM te kariShyati | pashchAn me devatAyAshcha mukhyo bhava madIyake || 33|| na tvatsamo bhavet kutra madbhakteShu mahAmune | mAnayiShyanti viprAstvAmatrimukhyA na saMshayaH || 34|| tvadIyasmaraNaM nAsti mantre vaidikage cha me | gaNAnAM tvA japiShyanti phalahInA bhavantu te || 35|| shivaviShNvAdayo devA brahmAdyA brAhmaNA narAH | sheShAdyAshchAsurAdyAshcha tvAM namasyanti nityadA || 36|| tvadIyAvaj~nayA kruddho dahiShyAmi charAcharam | tvadIyahR^idaye nityaM sthAsyAmi bhaktilolupaH || 37|| tvayA yatra tapastaptaM tadeva kShetramuttamam | bhaviShyati madIyaM vai puShpakaM sarvasiddhidam || 38|| bhuktiM muktiM brahmabhUyaM bhaktiM puShNAti mAnada | tena kShetraM samAkhyAtaM puShyakaM matsamAshritam || 39|| yadyachchintayasi prAj~na tattatte saphalaM bhavet | smaraNena mahAkArye pratyakSho.ahaM bhavAmi cha || 40|| evamuktvAM.atardadhe.asau brahmaNaspatira~njasA | svayaM gR^itsamadaH khinno.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 41|| tataH sa brAhmaNaiH sArdhaM sthApayAmAsa vighnapam | brahmaNaspatinAmAnaM chakAra kShetrasaMsthitam || 42|| tato gR^itsamado yogI sarvamAnyo babhUva ha | brahmaNaspatibhaktashcha brAhmaNaiH pUjito.abhavat || 43|| yathA gajAnanaH prAha tathA sarvaM babhUva ha | munistatra mahIpAlA.abhajattaM sa vinAyakam || 44|| nityaM cha mAnasIM pUjAM bAhyAM chakAra viprapaH | gaNeshasyA.atibhakto gR^itsamadaH sarvato babhau || 45|| idaM gR^itsamadAkhyAnaM kathitaM sarvasiddhidam | sarvapApaharaM puNyaM shravaNAt paThanAnnR^iNAm || 46|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gR^itsamadavarapradAnaM nAma ShaTtriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.36 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 37 pAna 87) \section{5\.37 gR^itsamadanityakarmavarNanaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || aila uvAcha | kathaM nityaM mahAyogI gANapatyAgrya eva cha | mahApUjAM gR^itsamado dvividhAM prachakAra ha || 1|| tanme vistarato brUhi dhanyo.ayaM brAhmaNeShu vai | gaNeshena kR^ito vipro R^iShiH svasUktakasya cha || 2|| gArgya uvAcha | shR^iNu tasya munIndrasya charitraM bhaktisaMshritam | yathA gajAnanaM sopyabhajattaM nityamAdarAt || 3|| prAtaH kAle samutthAya guruM natvA svamastake | mAnasyA pUjayA pUjya tathA hR^idi gaNeshvaram || 4|| gANeshAMshcha tathA smR^itvA vibhUtirUpadhArakAn | kShamApya dharaNIM pashchAt pAdaM chikShepa viprapaH || 5|| shauchAchAramasheShaM cha chakAra shAstramArgataH | dantakAShThaM tato bhakShya snAnaM chakre yathAvidhi || 6|| AdAvAbhyantaraM snAnaM chakAra shR^iNu tannR^ipa | vakShyAmi siddhidaM pUrNamaj~nAnamalanAshanam || 7|| sahasrAre samAsInaM gajAnanamanAmayam | a~NguShThaparvamAtraM taM prabhuM dhyAyechchaturbhujam || 8|| pAshA~NkushadharaM pUrNaM dantAbhayasamanvitam | trinetraM bhUShaNairyuktamanarghyavastrarAjitam || 9|| pAdA~NguShThAgrasambhUtAM tasya tIrthamayIM parAm | saritaM chintayet pUrNAmAsamantAt prasAriNIm || 10|| sarvAntargatajaM pUrNamaj~nAnaM malarUpakam | tayA sa~NkShAlayechchitte nR^ipa sarvagayA sudhIH || 11|| evamAntaragaM snAnaM yaH karoti narottamaH | sa sarvamalahInashcha bhuktiM muktiM labhet parAm || 12|| bAhyaM tataH samAkhyAtaM vaidikaM tAntrikaM dvidhA | svashAkhoktavidhAnenAdau vaidikaM samAcharet || 13|| tataH svamUlamantreNa yuktaM tAntrikamAcharet | sa shuddhaH sarvakarmArho bhavate devatAsamaH || 14|| evaM gR^itsamadaH sarvaM chakAra rAjasattama | gaNeshaprItikAmArthaM bhaktiyukto mahAmuniH || 15|| shuchivastre tathA gR^ihya sandhyAM chakAra vaidikIm | tata AgamasambhUtAM gANeshIM sarvasiddhidAm || 16|| tatrAchamanakaM proktaM trividhaM vibudhottamaiH | vaidikaM tAntrikaM paurANikaM chaiva susiddhidam || 17|| vyAhR^ityA vaidikaM proktaM mUlamantreNa tAntrikam | paurANikaM chaturthyantaM taM gaNeshanAmasaMyutam || 18|| tatra paurANikaM vakShye mahat shuchikaraM shR^iNu | yathA gR^itsamado viprendrashchakAra mahAyashAH || 19|| gaNesho DhuNDhirAjashcha herambo vakratuNDakaH | shUrpakarNashcha vighneshashchintAmaNirgajAnanaH || 20|| lambodarashchaikadanto brahmaNaspatireva cha | vinAyako jyeShTharAjo vikaTaH kapilastathA || 21|| dharaNIdhara AshApUrako mahodarastathA | dhUmraketurmayUreshaH svAnandavAsakArakaH || 22|| tribhirAchamya hastau vai dvAbhyAM sa~NkShAlayennaraH | dvAbhyAmoShThau sampuTaM chaikena vai saMspR^ishaMstataH || 23|| pAdau tathaiva nAmnA vai shirashcha chibukaM nR^ipa | dvAbhyAM dakShiNavAme tu nAsike saMspR^ishettataH || 24|| dvAbhyAM netre tathA karNau nAbhiM chaikena hR^ittathA | lalATamekanAmnA tu bAhU chaikena saMspR^ishet || 25|| jalayuktena nAmnA yo narashchaivaM samAcharet | AchamanaM bhavet sAkShAdgaNesho bhUmimaNDale || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 38 pAna 88) tato nyAsAdikaM kuryAt kalashasthApanaM charet | pIThapUjAM tataH kR^itvA mantranyAsaM samAcharet || 27|| Agamoktena mArgeNa munirgR^itsamado mahAn | chakAra sakalaM rAjan devatulyo.api nityashaH || 28|| dhyAtvA gajAnanaM chitte pUjAM chakre sa mAnasIm | sthirachittena yogIsho gaNeshasya vidhAnavit || 29|| mAnasyAM sthirachittatvaM kAraNaM paramaM matam | na varNAshramabhAgashcha vartate nR^ipasattama || 30|| varNAshramayutAnAM chAtrAvarNAshramarUpiNAm | adhikAraH sadA shAstre vartate sthirachetasAm || 31|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gR^itsamadanityakarmavarNanaM nAma saptatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.37 \section{5\.38 gR^itsamadaproktamAnasapUjAkathanaM nAmAShTatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || gR^itsamada uvAcha | vighnesha vIryANi vichitrakANi sumAgadhairbandijanaiH smR^itAni | shrutvA samuttiShTha gajAnana tvaM brAhme jaganma~NgalagaM kuruShva || 1|| evaM mayA prArthitavighnarAjashchittena chotthAya bahirgaNeshaH | taM nirgataM vIkShya namanti devAH shambhvAdayo yogimukhAstathA.aham || 2|| shauchAdikaM te parikalpayAmi heramba vai dantavishuddhimevam | vastreNa sampro~nChya mukhAravindaM devaM sabhAyAM viniveshayAmi || 3|| dvijAdisarvairabhivanditaM cha shukAdibhirmodasumodakAdyaiH | sambhAShya chAlokya samutthitaM taM sumaNDapaM kalpya niveshayAmi || 4|| ratnaiH sudIptaiH pratibimbitaM taM pashyAmi chittena vinAyakaM cha | tatrAsanaM ratnasuvarNayuktaM sa~Nkalpya devaM viniveshayAmi || 5|| sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA saha vighnarAja pAdyaM kuru premabhareNa sarvaiH | toyaM suvAsai rachitaM gR^ihANa chittena dattaM cha sukhoShNabhAvam || 6|| shuddhena vastreNa gaNesha pAdau sampro~nChya dUrvAdibhirarchayAmi | chittena bhAvapriya dInabandho chittaM vilInaM kuru te padAbje || 7|| karpUrakailAdisuvAsitaM tu sukalpitaM toyamatho gR^ihANa | Achamya tenaiva gajAnana tvaM kR^ipAkaTAkSheNa vilokayA.a.ashu || 8|| pravAlamuktAphalahArakAdyaiH susaMskR^itaM hyantarabhAvakena | anarghyamarghyaM saphalaM kuruShva mayA pradattaM gaNarAja DhuNDhe || 9|| shuddhaM triyuktaM madhuparkamAdyaM sa~NkalpitaM bhAvayutaM gR^ihANa | toyena chAchamya vinAyaka tvaM bhaktAMshcha bhaktesha surakShayAshu || 10|| dravyairyutaM champakajAtikAdyaiH tailaM mayA kalpitameva DhuNDhe | dattaM gR^ihANA.a.ashu vimardayAmi sarvA~NgamAnandada sevanAya || 11|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 38 pAna 89) devaM sukhoShNena jalena chA.ahaM sarvAdyatIrthAhR^itakena DhuNDhim | chittena shuddhena cha snApayAmi snAnaM mayA dattamatho gR^ihANa || 12|| tataH payaHsnAnamachintyabhAva gR^ihANa toyasya tathA gaNesha | punardadhisnAnamanAmaya tvaM prakalpitaM nAtha jalasya chAtha || 13|| tato ghR^itasnAnamapAravandya sutIrthajaM vighnahara prasIda | gR^ihANa chittena sukalpitaM tu tato madhusnAnamatho jalasya || 14|| susharkarAyuktamatho gR^ihANa snAnaM mayA kalpitameva DhuNDhe | tato jalasnAnamaghApahantargaNesha mAyAbhramavAraNAshu || 15|| suyakShapa~Nkasthamatho gR^ihANa snAnaM pareshAdhipate tatashcha | kamaNDalau sambhavajaM kuruShva snAnaM vishuddhaM parikalpitaM te || 16|| dugdhena sUktairmanasA sutIrthaiH sampUjya dUrvAdibhiralpabhAvaiH | sa~NkhyAtigairmaNDalabhUtabrAhmaNaspatyakaistvAmabhiShechayAmi || 17|| tataH suvastreNa tu pro~nChanaM tvaM gR^ihANa chittena mayA sukalpitam | tato vishuddhena jalena chAchAntameva DhuNDhe kuru vighnarAja || 18|| agnau vishuddhe pragR^ihANa vastre maulyAtige te manasA mayA vai | datte parichChAdya nijAtmadehaM tAbhyAM mayUresha janAMshcha pAlaya || 19|| Achamya vighnesha punastvamevaM chittena dattaM sukhamuttarIyam | bhaktyA gR^ihANa pratipAlayA.a.ashu nabho yathA tArakasaMyutaM kim || 20|| yaj~nopavItaM triguNasvarUpaM sauvarNamevaM hyahinAthabhUtam | bhAvena dattaM gaNanAtha tattvaM sautraM gR^ihANoddhR^itikAraNAya || 21|| AchAntamevaM manasA kuruShva dattaM mayA tIrthajalena DhuNDhe | bhAvena kAmaNDalavena pAhi vishvaM prabho khelakR^itaM sadA te || 22|| udyaddineshAbhamatho gR^ihANa sindUrakaM te manasA pradattam | sarvA~NgasaMlepanamAdarAttvaM heramba chittena kuruShva pUrNam || 23|| sAhasrashIrShaM manasA mayA tvaM dattaM kirITaM tu suvarNajaM vai | anantaratnaiH khachitaM gR^ihANa brahmesha te mastakashobhanAya || 24|| vichitraratnaiH kanakena DhuNDhe yutAni chittena mayA paresha | dattAni nAnApadakuNDalAni gR^ihANa shUrpashrutibhUShaNAya || 25|| shuNDAvibhUShArthamanantakhelin suvarNajaM ka~nchukamAgR^ihANa | ratnaishcha yuktaM manasA mayA yaddattaM prabho tat saphalaM kuruShva || 26|| suvarNaratnaishcha yutAni samprakalpyaikadantAbharaNAni DhuNDhe | gR^ihANa chUDAkR^itinI paresha samarpite te radashobhanArtham || 27|| ratnaiH suvarNena kR^itAni yAni chatvArisa~Nkalpya gR^ihANa tAni | sambhUShaya tvaM kaTakAni nAtha chaturbhujeShu hyaja vighnahArin || 28|| vichitraratnaiH khachitaM suvarNasambhUtakaM gR^ihya mayA pradattam | tathA~NguliShveva yada~NgulIyaM gaNesha saMshobhaya tatparesha || 29|| ratnairvichitraiH khachitAni DhuNDhe keyUrakANi hyatha kalpitAni | suvarNajAni pramathAdhinAtha gR^ihANa dattAni tu bAhuShu tvam || 30|| pravAlamuktAphalaratnajAstvaM sauvarNasUtraishcha gR^ihANa kaNThe | chittena dattA vividhAshcha mAlA hR^idyodare shobhaya vighnarAja || 31|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 38 pAna 90) chandraM lalATe gaNanAtha pUrNaM vR^iddhikShayAbhyAM tu vihInamAdyam | saMshobhaya tvaM varasaMyutaM te bhaktipriyatvaM prakaTIkuruShva || 32|| chintAmaNiM chintitadaM paresha hR^iddeshagaM kAntimayaM kuruShva | maNiM sadAnandasukhapradaM cha vighnesha dInAnatha pAlayasva || 33|| nAbhau phaNIshaM cha sahasrashIrShaM saMveShTanaiva gaNAdhinAtha | bhaktaM subhUShaM kuru bhUShaNena dattaM varaM taM saphalaM paresha || 34|| deshe kaTau ratnasuvarNayuktAM kA~nchIM suchittena cha dhArayAmi | vighnesha jyotirgaNadIpinIM te pAhi prabhaktaM kuru mAM dayAbdhe || 35|| gaNesha te ratnasuvarNayukte ma~njIrake nUpurake tathaiva | suki~NkiNInAdayute subud.hdhyA supAdayoH shobhaya me pradatte || 36|| ityAdi nAnAvidhabhUShaNAni bhaktechChayA mAnasakalpitAni | subhUShayAmyeva tavA~NgakeShu ratnAdidhAtuprabhavANi DhuNDhe || 37|| suchandanaM raktamamoghavIryaM sugharShitaM hyaShTasugandhamukhyaiH | mayA yutaM kalpitamekadanta gR^ihANa te tva~NgavilepanArtham || 38|| lipteShu vaichitramathAShTagandhaira~NgeShu te.ahaM prakaromi chitram | mAM pAhi chittena vinAyaka tvaM raktaM tato vartulameva bhAle || 39|| Ajyena vai ku~Nkumakena raktAn sUkShmAkShatAMste parikalpayAmi | bhAle gaNAdhyakSha gR^ihANa pAhi bhaktAn subhaktipriya dInabandho || 40|| gR^ihANa bhoshchampakamAlatIsthalapa~NkajAnyambujapa~NkajAni | mayA pradattAni cha mallikAshcha gaNesha puShpANi cha raktakAni || 41|| puShpopari tvaM manasA gR^ihANa heramba mandArashamIdalAni | dattAni chittena sukalpitAni sa~NkhyAtigAni praNavAkR^ite te || 42|| dUrvA~NkurAn vai manasA pradattAn pa~nchatripatrAnvitakArdrabhUtAn | shvetAMshcha vighneshvara sa~NkhyayA tvaM hInAMshcha sarvopari sa~NgR^ihANa || 43|| dashA~NgabhUtaM manasA mayA te dhUpaM pradattaM gaNarAja chAgnau | mAM pAhi saurabhyakaraM paresha sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA saha sa~NgR^ihANa || 44|| dIpaM suvartyAyutamAdarAtte dattaM mayA mAnasakaM gR^ihANa | vighnesha karpUrabhavaM gR^ihANa tailAdisambhUtamamoghadR^iShTe || 45|| bhojyaM tu lehyaM gaNarAja peyaM choShyaM cha nAnAvidhaShaDrasADhyam | heramba naivedyamatho gR^ihANa sa~NkalpitaM puShTipate hyapAram || 46|| suvAsitaM bhojanamadhyabhAge jalaM mayA dattamatho gR^ihANa | sadAtmatIrthaM manasA gaNesha pibasva vishvAdikatR^iptikArin || 47|| tataH karodvartanakaM gR^ihANa sugandhayuktaM mukhamArjanAya | suvAsitenaiva sutIrthajena sukalpitaM bhaktiyutaM cha DhuNDhe || 48|| Achamya sarvesha suvAsitaM cha dattaM mayA tIrthajalaM pibasva | sa~Nkalpya vighnesha tataH paraM te sampro~nChanaM hastamukhe karomi || 49|| drAkShAdirambhAphalachUtakAni kharjUrakarkandhukadADimAni | svAdena yuktAni mayA gR^ihANa sa~Nkalpya dattAni phalAni DhuNDhe || 50|| punarjalenaiva karAdikaM kShAlayAmi te.ahaM manasA gaNesha | suvAsitaM toyamatho pibasva mayA pradattaM manasA paresha || 51|| aShTA~NgayuktaM gaNanAtha dattaM tAmbUlakaM te manasA mayA vai | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 38 pAna 91) sukalpya vighneshvara sa~NgR^ihANa nAthAsakR^ittuNDavishodhanArtham || 52|| tato mayA kalpitake gaNesha mahAsane ratnasuvarNayukte | shamIshakArpAsakayuktavastrairanarghyasa~nChAditake prasIda || 53|| bhaktyA tvadIyAvaraNaM paresha sampUjayAmi manasA yathAvat | nAnopachAraiH paramapriyaistu tvatprItikAmArthamanAthabandho || 54|| gR^ihANa lambodara dakShiNAM tAmasa~NkhyabhUtAM manasA pradattAm | suvarNaratnAdikamukhyabhUtAM prabho jagatkR^isnamidaM supAhi || 55|| rAjopachArAnvividhAn gR^ihANa ChatrAshvahastyAdikamAdarAdvai | chittena dattAn gaNanAtha DhuNDhe hyapArasa~NkhyAn sthiraja~NgamAMste || 56|| dAnasya nAnAvidharUpakAMste dattAn mayA vai manasA gR^ihANa | gobhUmikAdyAn sthiraja~NgamAMshcha heramba mAM tAraya mohabhAvAt || 57|| mandArapuShpANi shamIdalAni dUrvA~NkurAMste manasA dadAmi | heramba lambodara dInapAla sa~NgR^ihya bhaktaM kuru mAM padaste || 58|| tato haridrAmabiraM gulAlaM sindUrakaM te parikalpayAmi | suvAsitaM vastu suvAsabhUtairgR^ihANa brahmeshvara shobhanArtham || 59|| tataH shukAdyAH shivaviShNumukhyAmarAdhipAH sheShamukhAstathAnye | munIndrakAH sevakabhAvayuktAH sabhAsanasthaM praNamanti DhuNDhim || 60|| vAmA~Ngake bhaktiyutA gaNeshaM siddhishcha nAnAvidhasiddhibhistam | atyantabhAvena susevate tu mAyAsvarUpA paramArthabhUtA || 61|| brahmeshvaraM dakShiNabhAgasaMsthA buddhiH kalAbhishcha subodhikAbhiH | vidyAbhirevaM bhajate pareshA mAyA susA~NkhyapradachittarUpA || 62|| pramodamukhyAH prabhupR^iShThabhAge gaNeshvaraM bhAvayutA bhajante | bhakteshvarA mudgalashambhumukhyAH shukAdayastaM sma puro bhajante || 63|| gandharvamukhyA madhuraM jagushcha vishveshagItaM vividhasvarUpam | nR^ityaM kalAyuktamatho purastAchchakrustathA hyapsaraso vichitram || 64|| ityAdi nAnAvidhabhAvayuktaiH saMsevitaM vighnapatiM bhajAmi | chittena dhyAtvA tu nIrAjanaM vai karomi nAnAvidhadIpayuktam || 65|| chaturbhujaM pAshadharaM gaNeshaM tathAM.akushaM vai dadhataM cha dantam | trinetrayuktaM hyabhayandharaM taM mahodaraM chaikaradaM gajAsyam || 66|| sarpopavItaM gajakarNadhAraM vibhUtibhiH sevitapAdapadmam | dhyAye gaNeshaM vividhaprakAraiH sampUjitaM shaktiyutaM paresham || 67|| tato japaM vai manasA karomi svamUlamantrasya vidhAnayuktam | asa~NkhyabhUtaM gaNarAjahaste samarpayAmyeva gR^ihANa DhuNDhe || 68|| ArArtikaM tvetadapAradIpaM karpUrabhUtaM prakaromi pUrNam | chittena lambodara tat gR^ihANa hyaj~nAnadhvAntAghaharaM nijAnAm || 69|| gaNesha vaighneshvarakaiH sumantraiH sumantritaM puShpadalaprabhUtam | gR^ihANa chittena mayA pradattamapAravR^ittyA tvatha mantrapuShpam || 70|| anantavR^ittyA stutimekadanta vighnesha chittena kR^itAM gR^ihANa | yuktAM shrutismArtabhavaiH purANaiH sarvaiH pareshAdhipate mayA vai || 71|| pradakShiNA mAnasakalpitAstA gR^ihANa lambodara bhAvayuktAH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 38 pAna 92) asa~NkhyabhUtA vividhasvarUpA dAsAn sadA rakSha bhavArNavAdvai || 72|| natiM tato vighnapate gR^ihANa sAShTA~NgakAdyAM vividhasvarUpAm | sa~NkhyAvihInAM manasA kR^itAM te sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA paripAlayAshu || 73|| nyUnAtiriktaM tu mayA kR^itaM chedaM te tadarthaM manasA gR^ihANa | dUrvA~NkurAn vighnapate pradattAn sampUrNamevaM kuru pUjanaM me || 74|| kShamasva vighnAdhipate madIyAn sadA.aparAdhAn vividhasvarUpAn | madIyabhaktiM saphalAM kuruShva samprArthaye.ahaM manasA gaNesha || 75|| mahyaM prasannena gajAnanena dattaM prasAdaM cha shirobhivandyam | svamastake taM paridhArayAmi chittena vighneshvaramAnato.asmi || 76|| gaNesha utthAya sabhAM vihAya gatastatastvantaradhAmashaktayA | shivAdayastaM praNipatya sarve gatAH suchittena cha chintayAmi || 77|| sarvAnnamaskR^itya tato bhajAmi chittena bhaktyA cha gaNAdhipaM tam | svasthAnamAgatya mahAnubhAvairbhaktairgaNeshasya cha khelayAmi || 78|| evaM trikAleShu gaNAdhipaM taM chittena nityaM paripUjayAmi | tenaiva tuShTaH pradadAtu bhAvaM vighneshvaro bhaktimayaM mahAntam || 79|| vighneshapAdodakapAnakaM me tattyaktagandhasya sulepanaM tu | nirmAtyasandhAraNakaM subhojyaM lambodarasyAstu hi bhuktasheSham || 80|| karomi yadyachcha tadeva dIkShA gaNeshvarasyAstu sadA paresha | prasIda nityaM tava pAdabhaktaM kuruShva mAM brahmapate dayAlo || 81|| shayyAmanarghAM parikalpayAmi mandArakArpAsakavastrayuktAm | nAnAsupuShpAdibhirarchitAM te vighnesha nidrAM kuru sa~NgR^ihANa || 82|| sid.hdhyA cha bud.hdhyA sahitaM gaNeshaM sunidritaM vIkShya tathA.ahameva | gatvA svavAsaM cha karomi nidrAM dhyAtvA hR^idi brahmapatiM tadIyaH || 83|| etAdR^ishaM saukhyamamoghashakte dehIsha yan mAnasajaM gaNesha | mahyaM cha tenaiva kR^itArtharUpo bhavAmi bhakte rasalAlaso.aham || 84|| gArgya uvAcha | evaM nityaM mahArAja gR^itsamado mahAyashAH | chakAra mAnasIM pUjAM yogIndrANAM guruH svayam || 85|| ya etAM mAnasIM pUjAM kariShyati narottamaH | paThiShyati sadA so.api gANapatyo bhaviShyati || 86|| shrAvayiShyati yo martyaH shroShyate bhAvasaMyutaH | sa krameNa mahIpAla brahmabhUto bhaviShyati || 87|| yadyadichChati tattadvai saphalaM tasya jAyate | ante svAnandagaH so.api yogivandyo bhaviShyati || 88|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gR^itsamadaproktamAnasapUjAkathanaM nAmAShTatriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.38 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 39 pAna 93) \section{5\.39 gR^itsamadaproktabAhyapUjAvarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || aila uvAcha | bAhyAM pUjAM gR^itsamadakIrtitAM vada me vibho | tena mArgeNa vighneshaM bhajiShyAmi nirantaram || 1|| gArgya uvAcha | Adau cha mAnasIM pUjAM kR^itvA gR^itsamado muniH | chakAra vidhivadbAhyAM tAM shR^iNuShva sukhapradAm || 2|| hR^idi dhyAtvA gaNeshAnaM parivArAdisaMyutam | nAsikArandhramArgeNa bAhyagaM taM chakAra saH || 3|| Adau vaidikamantraM sa gaNAnAM tveti sampaThan | pashchAt shlokaM samuchchArya pUjayAmAsa vighnapam || 4|| gR^itsamada uvAcha | chaturbAhuM trinetraM cha gajAsyaM raktavarNakam | pAshA~NkushAdisaMyuktaM mAyAyuktaM prachintaye || 5|| AgachCha brahmaNAM nAtha surAsuravarArchita | siddhibud.hdhyAdisaMyukta bhaktigrahaNalAlasa || 6|| kR^itArtho.ahaM kR^itArtho.ahaM tavAgamanataH prabho | vighneshAnugR^ihIto.ahaM saphalo me bhavo bhavet || 7|| ratnasiMhAsanaM svAmin gR^ihANa gaNanAyaka | tatropavishya vighnesha rakSha bhaktAn visheShataH || 8|| suvAsitAbhiradbhishcha pAdaprakShAlanaM prabho | shItoShNAbhiste karomi gR^ihANa pAdyamuttamam || 9|| sarvatIrthAhR^itaM toyaM suvAsitaM suvastubhiH | AchamanaM cha tenaiva kuruShva gaNanAyaka || 10|| ratnapravAlamuktAdyairanarghaiH saMskR^itaM prabho | arghyaM gR^ihANa heramba dviradAnana toShakam || 11|| dadhimadhughR^itairyuktaM madhuparkaM gajAnana | gR^ihANa bhAvasaMyuktaM mayA dattaM namo.astu te || 12|| pAdye cha madhuparke cha snAne vastropadhAraNe | upavIte bhojanAnte punarAchamanaM kuru || 13|| champakAdyairgaNAdhyakSha vAsitaM tailamuttamam | abhya~NgaM kuru sarvesha lambodara namo.astu te || 14|| yakShakardamakAdyaishcha vighnesha bhaktavatsala | udvartanaM kuruShva taM mayA dattairmahAprabho || 15|| nAnAtIrthajalairDhuNDhe sukhoShNabhAvarUpakaiH | kamaNDalUdbhavaiH snAnaM mayA kuru samarpitaiH || 16|| kAmadhenusamudbhUtaM payaH paramapAvanam | tena snAnaM kuruShva tvaM heramba paramArthavit || 17|| pa~nchAmR^itasya madhye tu jalasnAnaM punaH punaH | kuru tvaM sarvatIrthena brahmakamaNDalUdbhavaiH || 18|| dadhidhenupayobhUtaM malApaharaNaM param | gR^ihANa snAnakAryArthaM vinAyaka dayAnidhe || 19|| santoShakArakaM DhuNDhe ghR^itaM dhenusamudbhavam | mahAmalApaghAtArthaM tena snAnaM kuruShva bhoH || 20|| pUrNaM madhurasodbhUtaM saraghAsaMskR^itaM madhu | gR^ihANa snAnakAryArthaM vinAyaka namo.astu te || 21|| ikSho rasasamudbhUtAM sharkarAM malanAshinIm | gR^ihANa gaNanAtha tvaM tayA snAnaM samAchara || 22|| yakShakardamakAdyaishcha snAnaM kuru gaNeshvara | AntyaM malaharaM shuddhaM sarvasaugandhyakArakam || 23|| tato gandhAkShatAdIn dUrvAM kurAMshcha gajAnana | samarpayAmi svalpAMstvaM gR^ihANa parameshvara || 24|| brAhmaNaspatyasUktaishcha hyekaviMshativArakaiH | abhiShekaM te karomi gR^ihANa dviradAnana || 25|| tIrthairAchamanaM deva suvastvabhisuvAsitaiH | kuruShva gaNanAtha tvaM sarvatIrthabhavena vai || 26|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 39 pAna 94) vastrayugme gR^ihANa tvamanarghe raktavarNake | lokalajjAharAyaiva vighnarAja namo.astu te || 27|| uttarIyaM suchitraM te nabhastArA~NkitaM yathA | gR^ihANa sarvasiddhIsha mayA dattaM subhaktitaH || 28|| upavItaM gaNAdhyakSha gR^ihANa tvaM tataH param | traiguNyamayarUpaM tu praNavagranthibandhanam || 29|| tataH sindUrakaM deva gR^ihANa gaNanAyaka | a~NgalepanabhAvArthaM sadAnandavivardhana || 30|| bhUShaNAni vichitrANi sarvA~Nge bhUShaNAya te | suvarNaratnakAdyaishcha nirmitAni gR^ihANa bhoH || 31|| aShTagandhaM samAyuktaM gandhaM raktaM gajAnana | dvAdashA~NgeShu te DhuNDhe lepayAmi suchitravat || 32|| raktachandanasaMyuktAnathavA ku~NkumairyutAn | gaNarAja gR^ihANa tvamakShatAn bhAlamaNDale || 33|| kahlArachampakAdIni raktAni cha gajAnana | puShpANi shamImandAradUrvAdIni gR^ihANa cha || 34|| dashA~NgaM gugguluM dhUpaM sarvasaurabhakArakam | gR^ihANa tvaM mayA dattaM vinAyaka mahodara || 35|| nAnAjAtibhavaM dIpaM gR^ihANa gaNanAyaka | aj~nAnaM mAnasaM doShaM harantaM jyotirAtmakam || 36|| chaturvidhAnnasampannaM madhuraM laDDukAdikam | naivedyaM te mayA dattaM bhojanaM kuru vighnapa || 37|| suvAsitaM gR^ihANedaM jalaM tIrthasamAhR^itam | bhuktimadhye cha pAnArthaM devadevesha te namaH || 38|| bhojanAnte karodvartaM yakShakardamakena cha | kuruShva tvaM gaNAdhyakSha piba toyaM suvAsitam || 39|| kharjUraM dADimaM drAkShAM rambhAdIni phalAni vai | gR^ihANa devadevesha nAnAmadhurakANi tu || 40|| aShTA~NgaM deva tAmbUlaM gR^ihANa mukhavAsanam | asakR^idvighnarAja tvaM mayA dattaM visheShataH || 41|| dakShiNAM kA~nchanAdyAM tu nAnAdhAtusamudbhavAm | ratnAdyaiH saMyutAM DhuNDhe gR^ihANa sakalapriya || 42|| rAjopachArakAdyAni gR^ihANa gaNanAyaka | dAnAni tu vichitrANi mayA dattAni vighnapa || 43|| tata AvaraNaM te.adya pUjayAmi vidhAnataH | upachAraishcha vividhaistena tuShTo bhava prabho || 44|| tato dUrvA~NkurAn DhuNDhe ekaviMshatisa~NkhyakAn | gR^ihANa nyUnasid.hdhyarthaM bhaktavAtsalyakAraNAt || 45|| nAnAdIpasamAyuktaM nIrAjanaM gajAnana | gR^ihANa bhAvasaMyuktaM sarvAj~nAnavinAshana || 46|| gaNAnAM tveti mantrasya japaM sAhasrakaM param | gR^ihANa gaNanAtha tvaM sarvasiddhiprado bhava || 47|| karpUrAdyAM mahArtiM cha nAnAdIpamayIM prabho | gR^ihANa jyotiShAM nAtha tayA nIrAjayAmyaham || 48|| pAdayoste tu chatvAri nAbhau dve vadane prabho | ekaM tu saptavAraM vai sarvA~NgeShu nIrAjanam || 49|| chaturvedabhavairmantrairgANapatyairgajAnana | mantritAni gR^ihANa tvaM puShpapatrANi vighnapa || 50|| gANapatyaiH pa~nchavidhamayaiH stotrairgaNAdhipa | staumi tvAM tena santuShTo bhava bhaktipradAyaka || 51|| ekaviMshatisa~NkhyAkAM trisa~NkhyAM vA gajAnana | pradakShiNAM gR^ihANa tvaM brahmabrahmeshabhAvataH || 52|| sAShTA~NgAM praNatiM nAtha ekaviMshatisammitAm | heramba sarvapUjya tvaM gR^ihANa tu mayA kR^itAm || 53|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 39 pAna 95) nyUnAtiriktabhAvArthaM kA~nchit dUrvA~NkurAn prabho | samarpayAmi tena tvaM sA~NgAM pUjAM kuruShva me || 54|| tvayA dattaM svahastena nirmAlyaM chintayAmyaham | shikhAyAM dhArayAmyeva sadA sarvapradaM cha tat || 55|| aparAdhAnasa~NkhyAtAn kShamasva gaNanAyaka | bhaktaM kuru cha mAM DhuNDhe tava pAdapriyaM sadA || 56|| tvaM mAtA tvaM pitA tvaM vai suhR^it sambandhikAdayaH | tvameva kuladevashcha sarvaM tvaM me na saMshayaH || 57|| jAgratsvapnasuShuptibhirdehavA~NmAnasaiH kR^itam | sAMsargikaM cha yat karma gaNeshAya samarpaye || 58|| bAhyaM nAnAvidhaM pApaM mahograM tallayaM vrajet | gaNeshapAdatIrthasya mastake vandanAt kila || 59|| pAdodakaM gaNeshasya pItaM nareNa tatkShaNAt | sarvAntargatajaM pApaM nashyati gaNanAtigam || 60|| gaNeshochChiShTagandhaM vai dvAdashA~NgeShu yo.archayet | gaNeshatulyarUpaH sa darshanAt sarvapApahA || 61|| yadi gaNeshapUjAdau gandhaM bhasmAdikaM charet | gaNeshochChiShTagandhaM tu nochettatra vidhiM charet || 62|| dvAdashA~NgeShu vighnesha nAmamantreNa chArchayet | tena so.api gaNeshasya samo bhavati bhUtale || 63|| gaNeshvaraM mUrdhni chAdau lalATe vighnanAyakam | dakShiNe karNamUle tu vakratuNDaM samarchayet || 64|| vAme karNasya mUle vai chaikadantaM samarchayet | kaNThe lambodaraM devaM hR^idi chintAmaNiM tathA || 65|| bAhau dakShiNake chaiva herambaM vAmabAhuke | vikaTaM nAbhideshe tu vinAyakaM samarchayet || 66|| kukShau dakShiNabhAge tu mayUreshaM samarchayet | vAmakukShau gajAsyaM vai pR^iShThe svAnandavAsinam || 67|| sarvA~NgalepanaM shastaM chitritaM gandhamaShTakaiH | gANeshAnAM visheSheNa sarvabhadrasya kAraNAt || 68|| bhuktasheShaM tu naivedyaM gaNeshasya bhunajmyaham | bhuktimuktipradaM pUrNaM nAnApApanikR^intanam || 69|| gaNeshasmaraNenaiva karomi kAlakhaNDanam | gANapatyaishcha saMvAso gajAnana sadA.astu me || 70|| gArgya uvAcha | evaM gR^itsamado viprashchakAra bAhyapUjanam | trikAleShu mahAyogI sadA bhaktisamanvitaH || 71|| tathA kuru mahIpAla gANapatyo bhaviShyasi | yathA gR^itsamadaH sAkShAttathA tvamapi nishchitam || 72|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite gR^itsamadaproktabAhyapUjAvarNanaM nAmaikonachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.39 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 40 pAna 96) \section{5\.40 svAnandalokavarNanaM nAma chatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || aila uvAcha | shrutvA gR^itsamadasyaiva charitaM sarvadAyakam | na tR^ipto.ahaM mahAyogin bhavAmyamR^itapAnavat || 1|| na gR^itsamadatulyaM tu pashyAmi brahmagolake | dhanyo.ayaM yoginAM madhye gANapatyeShu mAnada || 2|| adhunA vada yogIsha gaNeshalokavarNanam | kIdR^isho.ayaM gaNeshasya nijaloko visheShataH || 3|| gArgya uvAcha | atra te kathayiShyAmi chetihAsaM purAtanam | mudgalasya muneH saMvAdayuktaM kapilasya vai || 4|| ekadA mudgalo yogI gANapatyAgraNIrnR^ipa | jagAma kapilasyaivAshramaM ga~NgAtaTe sthitam || 5|| praNamya sa jagAdApi kapilaM harShasaMyutaH | kR^itvA karapuTaM chA~Ngirasa Adau varAgraNIH || 6|| mudgala uvAcha | sAkShAdviShNusvarUpastvaM shukla sarvArthadAyaka | gANapatyeShu mukhyastvaM sA~NkhyAnAM paramA gatiH || 7|| tvaddarshanajapuNyena kR^itakR^ityo.ahama~njasA | kulaM dhanyaM yasho vidyA j~nAnaM me te.adya darshanAt || 8|| evaM vadantamatyantaM kapilastaM nanAma cha | pUjayAmAsa harSheNa mudgalaM bhAvabhAvitam || 9|| tatastaM kapilo yogI jagAda vachanaM hitam | tAta te darshanenAdya pavitro.ahaM cha sAmpratam || 10|| pUrNabhaktastvamevaiko gaNeshasya mahAmune | sAkShAn mudgala shastresho gANesho nAtra saMshayaH || 11|| yathA mudgarashastreNa chUrNayitvA padArthakAn | nAmarUpavihInAMshcha kurute mAnavaH parAn || 12|| tathA tvayA mahAyogiMstapasA yogasevayA | abhimAnaH samAchUrNya kR^ito mUlavivarjitaH || 13|| nAnAyogina evaM taM yogena svAbhimAnakam | chUrNayanti mahAbhAga tathApi hR^idi tiShThati || 14|| tena tvaM mudgalo yogI jagatyeko vinishchitama | vayaM na tAdR^ishA vatsa hyekamArgasamAshrayAt || 15|| tvadIyakR^ityA~NgirasaM purANaM sambhaviShyati | sarveShAM mAnyamekaM tadyogapradaM na saMshayaH || 16|| abhimAnena yuktAni purANAni visheShataH | shAstrANi nAtra sandehaH kAraNaM shR^iNu mudgala || 17|| j~nAtaM guhyaM tattathApi sa~Ngopya svamataM punaH | sthApayitvA visheSheNA~njasA tathyaM vadanti te || 18|| gaNeshabhaktaH saMstvaM tu tathApi gaNanAyakam | rahasyena visheShArthaM na karoShi kadAchana || 19|| tvadIyaM vachanaM shreShThaM sarvamAnyaM na saMshayaH | abhimAnena hInatvAdvedaguhyaprakAshakam || 20|| tvayA kR^itaM purANaM yattadAntyaM prabhaviShyati | purANAnAM mahat shreShThaM mudgalaM mudgalAkR^iti || 21|| tvayoktaM nindayedyo vai bhavet sa nirayapradaH | anyebhyastu svayaM mUrkho narakeShu patiShyati || 22|| vedashAstrapurANAnAM mudgalastvatkR^ito mahAn | grantho bhaviShyan nUnaM nirabhimAnatvakAraNAt || 23|| na mudgalasamo yogI na mudgalasamaH kadA | gANapatyo mahAyogI trikAleShu vinishchitam || 24|| svAgataM te mahAbhAga sthIyatAM me prasannidhau | tvaddarshanena saMhR^iShTo bhavAmi gaNapapriya || 25|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 40 pAna 97) kapilena mahAyogI satkR^itastatra bhUmipa | mudgalastatra sAnnidhye nyavasadbhAvasaMyutaH || 26|| ekadA sukhamAsInaM kapilaM yoginAM varam | paprachCha mudgalo harShAt vinayAvanato.abhavat || 27|| mudgala uvAcha | svAmiMstvadIyagehe sa chintAmaNiH samAgataH | putrabhAvena sAkShAttu brahmaNAM nAyakaH paraH || 28|| tvayA bhAvena sarvesha ArAdhito nirantaram | guhyaM tasya tvameveha jAnAsyatra na saMshayaH || 29|| na tvatsamo mahAsiddhaH sAkShAdviShNustvama~njasA | gANapatyaH svayaM yogI gaNeshajanakaH punaH || 30|| paripR^ichChAmyatastvAhaM vada sarvaM mahAprabho | bhavAdR^ishA janAnAM tu tAraNAya bhavanti hi || 31|| svAnandavasatiH svAmin kIdR^ishI tatra kiM sukham | vistAraH kIdR^ishastasyAH kena yogena labhyate || 32|| na ko.api tasya lokasya jAnAti tvadR^ite param | rahasyaM vada sarvesha gANapatyasya vistarAt || 33|| gArgya uvAcha | evaM pR^iShTo mahAsiddhastaM prahasya prashaMsayan | jagAda kapilo harShAdgANapatyAgraNIrvachaH || 34|| kapila uvAcha | shR^iNu mudgala mAhAtmyaM sa~NkShepeNa bravImyaham | svAnandalokagaM pUrNaM sAraM sarvatra sammatam || 35|| gaNAsuraM gaNAdhyakSho hatvA paramadurjayam | gantuM samudyatastatra nijaloke yadA.abhavat || 36|| tato mayA.atibhaktyA vai prArthito gaNanAyakaH | uvAcha mAM varaM yogin vR^iNu dAsyAmi mAnada || 37|| tatashchintAmaNiM vipra praNamyoche.atiduHkhitaH | vada svAnandalokasya mAhAtmyaM gaNanAyaka || 38|| nAnAlokAH shrutAH svAmin na svAnandaM gajAnana | jAnAti ko.api yatra tvaM prabho vasasi nityadA || 39|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | svAnandaM yachcha vedeShu brahma yogIndrasattama | tadeva mAyayA pUrvaM babhUva nagaraM mahat || 40|| svasaMvedyena yogena labhyate nAnyathA kvachit | athavA me vratAdyaishchopAsanena mahAmune || 41|| na japaistapasA dAnairnAnAkarmaparAyaNaiH | labhyate nijaloko vai jAnIhi munisattama || 42|| na tatra viShNushambhvAdyAH shukAdyA yogino.apare | gachChanti mArgahInatvAdagamyaH sammataH sadA || 43|| chaturvidhamayairbhAvairlabhyate na kadAchana | agamyastairna sandeho mama loko mahAmate || 44|| dashasAhasrakaM vipra yojanAnAM pravistaraH | ata UrdhvaM cha sarvatra tAvanmAnaH prakIrtitaH || 45|| vartulaH sarvataH so.api svasthAdhAreNa tiShThati | sadA jyotirmayaH sAkShAjjyotiShAM jyotiruchyate || 46|| na tatra saguNaM sarvaM nirguNaM naiva vidyate | pumAn napuMsakaM na strI vartate munisattama || 47|| chaturvidheShu sarveShu nAnAbhAvagateShu cha | svasaMvedyaM nijAtmasthaM saMsthitaM me.atra sannidhau || 48|| chaturvidheShu sarveShu mAyAyuktamiha sthitam | sadA bhrAntaM vijAnIhi svasvarUpaM mahAmate || 49|| teShu mohavihInaM yat sAkShirUpaM sadA sthitam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 40 pAna 98) nirguNena svabhAvena sadA khaNDamayaM param || 50|| tayoryoge nijAnando DhuNDhilokaga eva saH | babhUva tatra bhaktyA me bhaktAstiShThanti sannidhau || 51|| mama loke mahAbhAga na kShudhA na tR^iShAdikam | sadA svAnandabhogasthA vasanti mama sevakAH || 52|| na kR^itrimaM sukhaM tatra vidyate.akR^itrimaM na hi | svAnandena nimagnAste sarvaM bhu~njanti nityadA || 53|| saguNaM tu sukhaM sarve bhu~njate nirguNaM tathA | svAnandasambhavaM tatsthA ekakAle mahAmate || 54|| atra yat saMsthitaM sarvaM nAnAbhedamayaM mune | tadeva jyotIrUpeNa mama loke pratiShThati || 55|| atraiva na sthitaM yachcha nirguNaM vipra tatra tat | jyotIrUpeNa me loke kila tiShThati sarvadA || 56|| svAnandasambhavaM sarvaM tatra tiShThati nityadA | mAyayA me.atra loke.ataH sadA.a.ashcharyamayo babhau || 57|| saguNo naiva vipresha saguNaM tatra vartate | nirguNo na sa nairguNyaM vartate me cha lokagam || 58|| saguNairnirguNairhInaM vartate tatra sarvadA | ata AshcharyasaMyukto mama loko visheShataH || 59|| na tatrA.ahaM svabhAvashcha nA.ahaM bhAvavivarjitaH | mama loke mahAyogin sadA tiShThanti matpriyAH || 60|| saguNA.amR^itarUpaM yadbhogadaM mR^itatulyakam | nirguNAmR^itarUpaM yadamR^ite bhogakArakam || 61|| tayoryoge mahAyoginnamR^itaM svasvarUpakam | tanmayaH sAgarastatra svasthAdhAreNa vartate || 62|| miShTaM nAnAvidhaM tasmAnniHsR^itaM saguNAtmakam | nirguNAtmakametasmAdikShusAgara uchyate || 63|| svasvarUpAtmakaM tatra jalaM raktasvarUpakam | tasya nashyati pAnena nairguNyaM saguNAtmakam || 64|| tasmAddhArA samudbhUtA madhudhArA prakathyate | tayA saguNanairguNyaM vartate tR^iptisaMyutam || 65|| tatrA.ahaM siddhibuddhibhyAM sadA krIDAmi mAnada | brahmapriyAdyakAstatra gaNA me nivasanti hi || 66|| shuNDAdaNDAdichihnaishcha saMyuto.ahaM sadA mune | gaNA me.anye tathA bhaktAH svechChArUpAH vasanti te || 67|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM mama lokasukhaM mahat | mAnayuktaM mAnahInaM hR^idaye pashya mAM mune || 68|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite svAnandalokavarNanaM nAma chatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.40 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 41 pAna 99) \section{5\.41 svAnandasthitivarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || kapila uvAcha | tvadIyabhaktisaMyuktA narAH svAnandagA babhuH | gachChanti kena mArgeNa tadvadasva gajAnana || 1|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | madIyopAsanAyuktA manniShThA matparAyaNAH | ante me.atra smR^itiM kR^itvA gachChanti mama lokakam || 2|| vimAnaM svasvarUpADhyaM preShayAmi mahAmune | shivaviShNvAdidevAnAmadR^ishyaM nijalokataH || 3|| tamAruhya gaNairyuktaM bhakto me dehadhR^ik svayam | svargAn pashyaMshcha sarvAn sa vismito bhavatItyaho || 4|| na taM pashyati devAdyA yogino yAnasaMsthitam | svAnandachakShuShA hInA mR^itadehamayA mune || 5|| shakterlokamatikramya tathA sauraM cha vaiShNavam | shaivaM tataH paraM so.api mama lokaM pravindati || 6|| tatrAj~nAnamayashchAdAvandhakAraH pradR^ishyate | nareNa na gaNairvipra dehadhAraNakAraNAt || 7|| vimAnaprabhayA tatra madIyasmaraNena vai | yojanAnyayutaM gatvA prakAshastena dR^ishyate || 8|| tatra bhrAmarikA devI prachaNDadehadhAriNI | jyotirmayasvarUpeNAj~nAnibhyo bhayadA babhau || 9|| janmamR^ityabhayaM sarvaM nAnAbhedakaraM bhramam | tayA saMrachitaM pUrNaM mama jAnIhi mAyayA || 10|| bhrAmayet sarvabhUtAni sA sthitA bhrAmarI svayam | svasyAdhAreNa tatraiva svAnandamayakAyabhR^it || 11|| tAM pashya bhayabhItaH sa mAM sasmAra visheShataH | tato gaNaiH samAshvAsyA.agre ninye mAnavottamaH || 12|| tasyA mastakagA shaktirjyotirAdhArarUpiNI | aj~nAnibhyo sadA vipra bhayadA sA babhUva ha || 13|| jIvarUpaM sadA sarvabhedamohadharaM param | shivarUpaM tathA sAkShi tadAdhAraM pravartate || 14|| dehAdInAM mahAyoginnAdhAro jIvasa.nj~nitaH | svayamAdhArahInatvAt paramAtmA tadeva cha || 15|| sarveShAM pUrNa AdhArastayA klR^ipto mahAmune | AdhArashaktirevaM sA nAmnA tasya sthitA.abhavat || 16|| tayA.ahaM dvividhashchitte bhavAmyaj~nAninAM sadA | jIvAtmaparamAtmastho mAyA tatra babhau parA || 17|| madIyadhyAnajenaiva tAmatikramya mAnavaH | gaNairninye purobhAge mama darshanakAraNAt || 18|| tato.atijyotiShA rUpA shaktirvai kAmadAyinI | tasyA mastakagA vipra shobhate harShadAyinI || 19|| janmamR^ityuyutaM sarvaM bhedarUpaM tathA param | AtmAkAraM tayoryoge yogarUpA tu sA smR^itA || 20|| tathA kAmayutaM vipra dvividhaM prakR^itaM sadA | tena dehAtmanoryogaH parasparayuto.abhavat || 21|| utpattisthitisaMhArayuktaM bhrAntidharaM smR^itam | nAnAbhedamayaM pUrNaM kShayavR^id.hdhyAdisaMyutam || 22|| AtmA sadA.amR^itAdhAra utpattisthitinAshakaiH | hInA vR^iddhikShayAdibhyo vadanti vedavAdinaH || 23|| kimarthaM bhedayuktaM cha sarvadA.a.atmAnamichChati | tathA pashyAtmavaichitryaM viruddhe satimAnada || 24|| kAmayuktaM hyasipadena dvandvasthaM kR^itaM sadA | tena mohaprabhAveNa parasparahitaM jagat || 25|| ataH sA shaktirAkhyAtA kAmadA sarvamohinI | asirUpA visheShaj~na mahAmAyA madIyikA || 26|| bhrAmaryA bhrAmikA kA.api shaktirnAtra pradR^ishyate | tvaM padasthAM mahAmAyAM tAM jAnIhi prabhAvataH || 27|| AdhArAyA mahAyoginnAdhArAnyA na vidyate | shaktiH kutra tataH sApi tatpadasthA.atra kathyate || 28|| kAmadAyAshcha kA shaktiH kAmadAnyA na vidyate | sarvadA sarvarUpAsi padamayyApi sA babhau || 29|| tasyA mastakagaM viddhi lokaM me svasvarUpakam | mAyayA rachitaM vipra mayA svAnubhavAtmakam || 30|| tatrAgatya mahAbhaktaH pibedikShu samudrajam | jalaM tena sa vai sadyo jyotIrUpadharo bhavet || 31|| bhedAbhedAdihInashcha bhUtvA pashyati mAM tataH | maddarshanajayogena brahmabhUto bhavennaraH || 32|| svechChayA nijalokastho yatra tatra sa sa~ncharet | saguNo nirguNo bhUtvA sadA svAnandagaH paraH || 33|| tatastasya punarbhrAntirna bhaven munisattama | kalpakoTishatairvA.api nishchitaM vedavAdibhiH || 34|| mahAlaye chaturbhedA mayi chaikatvamAgatAH | ##verse 35 missing in the original ## aj~nAnena yutAH sarve punastAn saMsR^ijAmyaham || 36|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM mama lokAgame mune | sa~NkShepeNaiva jAnIhi mArgahInaM susiddhidam || 37|| kapila uvAcha | tvadIyopAsanaM kR^itvA bahavaste gajAnana | lokaM gachChanti vighnesha tathA yogina eva cha || 38|| brahmabhUtAshcha te khyAtAH kadAchinna patanti chet | tadA jagadidaM svAmin kShINarUpaM bhavet kramAt || 39|| punaH punaH susraShTA tvaM kShINe kShINe kathaM prabho | pUrNaM vishvamidaM nityama~njasA bhAti khelasi || 40|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | yathA.ahaM mAyayA vipra yuddhakAle visheShataH | bhUtvA hyanantarUpeNa prayud.hdhye vishvapAlanAt || 41|| hatvA daityAdikAn sarvAn punarekasvarUpadhR^ik | bhavAmi sarvabhAvaj~no lIlArthamavatAradhR^ik || 42|| tathA mAyAbalenaiva nUtanaM saMsR^ijAmyaham | na nyUnAdhikamevedaM vishvaM bhavati sarvadA || 43|| kapila uvAcha | brahmabhUtA narA nAryaH svAnande saMsthitA babhuH | anantAste prabhaktyA vai punaH svAnandagAminaH || 44|| teShAM vAsaH sadA tatra nagaraM niyataM prabho | sa~NkIrNatA bhavennUnaM kutra tiShThanti tadvada || 45|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | svAnande kalpaparyantamavasannityamAdarAt | mahAlaye samutpanne maddehe sa~NgatA babhuH || 46|| mayA bhinnaM kR^itaM sarvaM yugAdau munisattama | yugAnte yogabhAvena madrUpaM bhavatItyaho || 47|| maddehe yogabhAvenAj~nAnenaiva samAgatAH | sA yoganidrA viprendra madIyA kathyate budhaiH || 48|| svAnandasthA janAH sarve j~nAnayuktA madIyake | dehe lInA vai bhavanti yogIndrA yogabhAvataH || 49|| punaH sR^iShTiyuge vipra niHsR^itaM vishvama~njasA | aj~nAnena yutaM lInaM mAyayA me na saMshayaH || 50|| j~nAnena ye samAyAtA maddehe te punaH kadA | bhavanti bhinnarUpA na sR^iShTyAdau yogabhAvitAH || 51|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 41 pAna 101) evaM vasanti ye tatra svAnande munisattama | kalpe kalpe madIye te dehe sAyujyamAgatAH || 52|| kapila uvAcha | bhaktimichChanti vighnesha tvadIyAM nityamAdarAt | na yoge premabhAvena teShAM kutra sthitiM vada || 53|| kalpe kalpe mahAbhAgA bhaktAste pUrNabhAvataH | bhavanti ye krameNaivApArAH kutra vasanti te || 54|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | dashayojanasAhasraM mAnaM tasya prakIrtitam | yoginAM cha mumukShUNAM na bhaktAnAM kadAchana || 55|| apArayojanAkAro mama loko na saMshayaH | svAnandastatra me bhaktA vasanti sevanotsukAH || 56|| sa~NkhyAhInAshcha madbhaktAH sadA premarasA.a.aplutAH | navadhA mAM bhajante te kalpe kalpe gatavyathAH || 57|| bhavanti tu bhaviShyanti babhUvurye mahAmune | madbhaktA me prasAnnidhye vasanti mohadAH sadA || 58|| mahAbhAgA priyaM bhaktisamaM me naiva vidyate | bhaktyadhIno mahAnandAd bhrameyaM bhaktasannidhau || 59|| yatra kutra tu tiShThanti bhaktA me tatra sarvadA | tiShThAmi sarvabhAvena tAn rakShAmi suvihvalaH || 60|| navadhA chittabhAvena bhaktasAmIpyago mudA | bhajAmi bhaktamAhAtmyaM mohitashcheShTitaH sadA || 61|| na svAnandapriyo me vai siddhirbuddhiH sutau tathA | mama deho na vipresha priyA bhaktA yathA cha me || 62|| kapila uvAcha | svAnandasthA gaNAste ye bhaktAnnetuM samAgatAH | jyotIrUpAshcha bhaktaiste dR^ishyante kathamapyaho || 63|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | mAyayA me mahAyogin durlabhaM kiM bhavedvada | kR^ipayA me.atra pashyanti bhaktAstAn charmachakShuShA || 64|| svAnandaH sarvarUpashcha tatra mArgaM vadAmi te | bhedayuktairgaNA me vai dR^ishyante bhedasaMyutAH || 65|| bhedahInaiH sadAtmasthairnirguNA me gaNA mune | dR^ishyante svAtmasaMsthaishcha svasaMvedyAtmakAstathA || 66|| jalAdiShu yathA bimbaM bhavate tAdR^ishaM kila | tathA madIyalokasthA dR^ishyante sarvamaNDale || 67|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM mamalokavicheShTitam | adhunA.ahaM gamiShyAmi nijalokaM mahAmune || 68|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite svAnandasthitivarNanaM nAmaikachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.41 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 42 pAna 102) \section{5\.42 chintAmaNyantardhAnavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || kapila uvAcha | etAdR^ishI mahAbhaktistvadIyA gaNanAyaka | yadA sarve prakurvanti tadA vishvaM kathaM bhavet || 1|| sarvebhyaH shreShThabhAvena jAnanti tvAM yadA narAH | tadA tvAM sarvabhAvena bhajante te na saMshayaH || 2|| shreShThArthino narAH sarve bhajante shIghrasiddhaye | devendrAstvAM parityajyAnyAn brahmapa kathaM vada || 3|| chintAmaNiruvAcha | mayA sR^iShTaM jagat sarvaM nAnAbhAvamayaM mune | nAnAbhAvayutAH sarve na bhajante tu mAM sadA || 4|| chaturNAM devamukhyAnAM kR^itvA bhajanamuttamam | tena shuddhAntarAtmAno mAM bhajante tataH param || 5|| anyachcha shR^iNu me vAkyaM mayA mAyA prakAshitA | sarvashreShThatamaM mAM te na jAnanti pramohitAH || 6|| yadA.ahaM mAyayA vipra ChAdayAmi na me vapuH | tadA mohavihInAshchechChreShThaM mAM pravandati cha || 7|| mayA nAnAvatArAshcha kR^itAstrailokyageShu vai | devAdInAM prageheShu tAdR^ishaM mAM vadanti te || 8|| agrapUjyatvamevaM yat sarvapUjyatvama~njasA | shivena dattamasmai tadgaNeshAya vadanti te || 9|| mAyayA mohitA me mAM pArvatImalasambhavam | shivaputraM shivenaiva sthApitaM pravadanti te || 10|| shivagaNasvarUpo.ayaM muktiM dAtuM na cha kShamaH | kAryasiddhisvabhAvena kAmapUro gaNeshvaraH || 11|| ityAdibhAvA bahavo mayA vipra prakAshitAH | krIDArthaM tena mAM tyaktvA shreShThaM jAnanti chAparam || 12|| no chet svAnandagAH sarve bhavantyatra na saMshayaH | nirmohAt kalpaparyantaM jagannaiva pravartate || 13|| anyachcha karmaNA sarvaM brahmANDaM janasaMyutam | nAnAbhAvAtmamohasthaM bhavate.anekanishchayAt || 14|| ante madIyabhAvasthA bhavante shuddhachetasaH | vedashAstrArthatattvaj~nAH svayameva mahAmune || 15|| ahaM sAkShAd buddhipatiH kR^itvA buddheshcha chAlanam | gopayAmi gaNeshasya svarUpaM dehinAM hR^idi || 16|| tena mAM naiva jAnanti janA paramagaM kadA | vivekamArgaM te tatra vadAmi shR^iNu yatnataH || 17|| kR^ite mAM pUrNabhAvena bhajante sarvamAnavAH | aj~nAnAvaraNairhInAH shreShThaM te pravandati hi || 18|| tretAyAM pAdahInena mAM bhajante narA mune | pa~nchAyatanabhAvena pa~ncha shreShThAn vadanti te || 19|| tatra sarveShu sAmyena mAM bhajante na saMshayaH | chartubhyaH shreShThabhAvAkhyaM j~nAnaM naShTaM madIyakam || 20|| dvApare dvipadA hInaM mAM bhajante surAdayaH | vadanti nyUnarUpaM tu chaturbhyaH sha~NkarAtmajam || 21|| vedashAstre purANeShu shreShThaM jAnanti mAnavAH | mohena yugamAnena mAM nyUnaM pravadanti te || 22|| sarvaM brahmeti vedeShu kathitaM tatra kiM bhavet | sattA samAnarUpA tu tathA.ayaM gaNanAyakaH || 23|| kalau tripAdahInena mAM j~nAnena bhajanti te | vadanti vai narAstatra malajo.ayaM gajAnanaH || 24|| shivasya varadAnenAgrapUjyo.ayaM gaNeshvaraH | sarvapUjyo yathA daityA jantavo varasaMyutAH || 25|| sarvaM brahmeti vedeShu kathitaM tena vighnapaH | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 42 pAna 103) varNito.ayaM shivavarabalenaiva munIndrakaiH || 26|| svasattAsaMyuto devo nA.ayaM chintAmaNiH kadA | shivabhaktibalenAdyo varayukto babhUva ha || 27|| kaliprAnte mune lokA na bhajiShyanti mAM kadA | ekapAdamayI bhaktirnAshaM yAsyati nishchitam || 28|| matabhedena mohenAdau mAM tyaktvA visheShataH | shivaviShNvAdikAn sarve bhajante tvagrapUjyakAn || 29|| sarvapUjyAgrapUjyatvaM naShTaM bhavati me tataH | ante vighnayutAH sarve narakeShu pachanti vai || 30|| yugamAnaprasid.hdhyarthaM kR^itaM me.atra mahAmune | karmAkarmavikarmANi sthApitAni vibhAgashaH || 31|| na karomi yadA.ahaM chettadA me varadAnakam | karmabhyashcha yugebhyashcha niShphalaM bhavatItyaho || 32|| narakAdaya AkhyAtAH svargAshchaiva mahAmune | bhavanti niShphalAH sarve tadarthaM khelayAmyaham || 33|| shubhAshubhamayaM sarvaM mayA svavaradAnataH | sthApitaM tena mohena mAM na jAnanti mUlagam || 34|| etatte sarvamAkhyAtaM madIyaM cheShTitaM mahat | mA saMshayaM mune tvaM tu kuru mAM bhaja bhAvataH || 35|| kapila uvAcha | evamuktvA gaNeshAno mAmantardhAnamAkarot | ahaM khedasamAyukto hR^idaye tamalokayam || 36|| mayA.asau sthApitashchintAmaNirvipra pareshvaraH | pUjayAmi bhaje nityaM bhaktibhAvasamanvitaH || 37|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM rahasyaM tasya dhImataH | lokasya tena yat proktaM bhaja taM bhaktisaMyutaH || 38|| tvaM sAkShAdgANapatyashcha dehadhArI na saMshayaH | tavadarshanamAtreNa sarve pUtA bhavanti cha || 39|| gArgya uvAcha | shrutvaivaM mudgalo yogI mahat svAnandalokagam | mAhAtmyaM vismito bhUtvA praNanAma mahAmunim || 40|| chintAmaNiM samabhyarchya praNamya kapilaM punaH | mudgalaH svAshramaM rAjan prayayau gaNape rataH || 41|| evaM te sarvamAkhyAtaM bhaja taM bhAvasaMyutaH | anena jaDadehena svAnandaM labhase nR^ipa || 42|| mudgala uvAcha | evamuktvA mahIpAlamailaM gArgyo mahAmuniH | anuj~nAtashcha bhUpena yayau svasyAshramaM vidhe || 43|| ailo.api gaNarAjaM taM lakShasa.nj~naM nirantaram | sevyasvAnandago bhUtvA bhajate taM prajApate || 44|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite chintAmaNyantardhAnavarNanaM nAma dvichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.42 \section{5\.43 bhaktimArgavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | dhanyo.ahaM kR^itakR^ityo.ahaM shrutvA svAnandajAM kathAm | vismito yogirAjendra na samaM tasya vidyate || 1|| adhunA brUhi me sarvaM yasha ailasya bhaktijam | gArgyeNa nR^ipashArdUla upadiShTaH kimAcharat || 2|| gaNeshalokagaH so.api babhUva vada tatkatham | atra tatra gaNeshAnaM bhajate kathamapyaho || 3|| mudgala uvAcha | gArgyeNa nR^ipavaryashcha gANapatyena shikShitaH | gANapatyena mArgeNAbhajattaM gaNanAyakam || 4|| skandena sthApitastatra lakSho nAma gajAnanaH | taM nityaM sevayAmAsAnanyabhAvena vighnapam || 5|| na gaNeshAt paraM ki~nchijjAnAti nR^ipasattamaH | ekaniShThaH svabhAvenAbhajattaM lakShavighnapam || 6|| dakSha uvAcha | ekaniShThAtmikAM bhaktiM vada me.anyAM cha mudgala | yayA vighneshvaraH sAkShAt santuShTo jAyate nR^iNAm || 7|| mudgala uvAcha | pa~nchAyatanapUjAM vai tathAgneH sevanaM param | dvijAnAM nityametatte kathitaM sarvasammatam || 8|| vighnarUpaM mahAghoraM paratreha cha bandhakam | brahmamArgasya saMrodhakArakaM viddhi sarvadA || 9|| taM jayedvighnarAjasya pUjanena narottamaH | vidyArthaM sha~NkaraM so.api pUjayennityamAdarAt || 10|| yashorthaM keshavaM chaivArogyArthaM ravima~njasA | saubhAgyArthaM narastadvat pUjayejjagadambikAm || 11|| agniM homAdimArgeNa pUjayet karmasiddhaye | devAdInAM vibhAgArthaM sarveShAM toShakArakam || 12|| evaM matvA tu yo martyaH karoti sevanaM sadA | svadharmasya prajAnAtha brahmArpaNatayA kila || 13|| athavA kAmanAyuktaH sa chettadapi tAdR^isham | kuryAt karmA~NgadevebhyaH samarpya sakalAM kriyAm || 14|| sarve samAnarUpAshcha tasya proktAH prajApate | svadharmAcharaNaM shreShThaM jAnIte sarvasaukhyadam || 15|| tatra vighneshvaraM sAkShAn madhye saMsthApya sarvadA | IshAnyAM viShNumeva tvAgneyyAM shambhuM prapUjayet || 16|| nairR^ityAM jagadambAM cha vAyavyAM ravimAdarAt | pa~nchAyatanabhAvena pUjayet pa~ncha devatAH || 17|| sarveShAM pUjyabhAvAdvai sarvAgre pUjya bhAvataH | jyeShTharAjasvarUpAchcha madhye tiShThati vighnapaH || 18|| athavA pa~nchadeveShu mantraM gR^ihya svabhAvajam | ekasya tasya madhye sa sthApanaM kurute svayam || 19|| sarvaM kalAMsharUpasthaM pa~nchAyatanakasya vai | pUjiteShu prajAnAtha pa~nchasu pUjitaM jagat || 20|| devena kAryasid.hdhyarthaM nAnA devAH kR^itAH purA | te sarve tatsvarUpAshcha pUjanIyA nareNa vai || 21|| iyaM sarvAtmikA bhaktiH kathitA cha prajApate | sveShTabhAvena sarvatra parAttat dhyAnakAraNAt || 22|| adhunA shR^iNu dakSha tvamekaniShThAM mahAdbhutAm | svalpakAlena bhaktasya siddhidAM paramapriyAm || 23|| svasyeShTadevatAyAM tu vishvaM sarvaM pratiShThitam | tasya pUjanamAtreNa sarvaM sampUjitaM bhavet || 24|| anantarUpabhAvena sarvatra kalayA svayam | tiShThati pUjanaM teShAM na bhaveddehadhAriNAm || 25|| charAcharamayo devaH pUjanIyaM charAcharam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 43 pAna 105) kenA.api tatra viprendra bhavechchAsa~NkhyabhAvataH || 26|| charAcharaM pUjitaM chettadapi tasya romagam | brahmANDakUTamevedaM vadanti munayo.apare || 27|| yasya romA~ncharandhreShu brahmANDAnAM hi koTayaH | ataH sampUrNadehasya pUjanaM na bhavet kadA || 28|| bhaktavAtsalyabhAvArthaM dehadhArI babhUva ha | devastasya bhavet sarvaM pUjanena supUjitam || 29|| anena nishchayenaiva pUjayet sveShTadaivatam | anyeShAM kShobhatoShau sa sadA nechChati chetasA || 30|| nAnyAnnindenna vai dakSha stuyAdekatvamAshritaH | sveShTadevaparo bhUtvA bhaktiM kuryAdvisheShataH || 31|| naro vighneshvareNaiva sadA yuktaM prajApate | sveShTadevaM samApUjya siddhiM sa labhate parAm || 32|| ekaniShThA mahAbhaktirna bhavettatra khaNDitA | tatra mArgaM pravakShyAmi sarvasaMshayanAshanam || 33|| yathA svashAkhayA saMyuktaM sandhyAdikamAcharet | tathA.agrapUjyabhAvena pUjayedgaNanAyakam || 34|| sarveShAmAdipUjyo.ayaM sarvAdau vedavAdataH | anyathA vedavairudhyAt sakalA nashyati kriyA || 35|| shivaviShNumukhAdInAmagrapUjA na vidyate | sarvAdau tena te tyAjyA na tyAjyo.ayaM gajAnanaH || 36|| anyachcha shR^iNu me vAkyaM sarvebhyaH phaladAyakaH | gaNesho nAtra sandehaH siddhibuddhisamanvitaH || 37|| dharmArthakAmamokShAshcha brahmabhUtatvama~njasA | sid.hdhyadhInaM prajAnAtha pa~nchakaM vedavAdataH || 38|| kartA bud.hdhyA samAyuktaH sveShTadevastayA yutaH | bud.hdhyadhInaM jagat sarvaM j~nAnaM dehAdikaM param || 39|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshAno brahmaNaspativAchakaH | sarvAdau tamasampUjya nArakI sa bhavennaraH || 40|| yadA gaNapatirdakSha sarvAdau pUjito na chet | pativrate siddhibuddhI tatra naivAgamiShyataH || 41|| sarvasiddhivihInashcha bhavet durbuddhisaMyutaH | dehAnte narakeShveva sa pachennAtra saMshayaH || 42|| shivaviShNumukhAnAM sa jyeShThashchaiva prakIrtitaH | tasyolla~NghanamAtreNa bhraMshayiShyanti devatAH || 43|| yathA gaNapatidveShAdbaliM vaiShNavamuttamam | narakeShu nibad.hdhyaivodyato viShNurbabhUva ha || 44|| sandhyAdi karmavachchAyaM sarvAdau sammato budhaiH | tasya pUjanamAtreNaikaniShThA naiva khaNDitA || 45|| gaNesha ekaniShThashchettadA gaNapatiH sadA | ekaH pUjyo na sandeho.anyeShAmAvashyakhaNDanAt || 46|| ekaniShThasamA bhaktirvidyate naiva nishchitam | brahma nAnAvidhaM tena vishvaM bhaktyA prapUjitam || 47|| jagadbrahmayuto devaH sveShTaH sampUrNabhAvataH | pUjitastena bhavati santuShTe sakalaM sadA || 48|| ekaniShTho yathA bhaktastathA devo.api mAnada | ekabhaktAshrito bhUtvA.abhavattatraiva saMsthitaH || 49|| etatte kathitaM dakSha bhajanaM trividhaM mayA | anena bhaktimArgeNa vA~nChitaM labhate naraH || 50|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite bhaktimArgavarNanaM nAma trichatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.43 (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 44 pAna 106) \section{5\.44 dhyAnadUrvAdipUjAvidhivarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || mudgala uvAcha | evamailaH sa rAjarShirekaniShThAparAyaNaH | gaNeshamabhajannityaM yathA gR^itsamadastathA || 1|| dhyAtvA gajAnanaM devamekAnte tadgatA.akhilaH | mAnase rAjyabhoge sa niHspR^ihaH sambabhUva ha || 2|| putre rAjyaM parityajya pUjayitvA gajAnanam | dhyAnayuktaH svabhAvenAtiShThattatraiva nityadA || 3|| dakSha uvAcha | gaNeshasya dhyAnamailakR^itaM me vada sAmpratam | tathA.ahaM dhyAnasaMyukto bhajiShyAmi nirantaram || 4|| mudgala uvAcha | yathailo nR^ipavaryaH sa gArgyAjj~nAtvA gaNeshvaram | abhajat dhyAnayuktashcha tat dhyAnaM shR^iNu mAnada || 5|| aila uvAcha | namAmi vighneshvarapAdapa~NkajaM suchihnitaM chAkhiladaM nijAtmanAm | dhvajAsipadmAbhayavajralA~nChanaiH parashvadhenaiva sukomalaM param || 6|| suraktapAdA~NgulakaiH sukomalairnakhaprabhAtAmratayA surAjitam | sugulphayuktaM mR^idumAMsalaM mahan mohaM haret tattimiraM hR^idi sthitam || 7|| ja~Nghe pare raktasubhAmaye tato dhyAyAmi mAMsena yute sukomale | tajjAnunI mAMsalake suromabhirAkomalairvakrashikhaiH susaMvR^ite || 8|| UrU sumAMsena samAvR^itau parau rambhAsamAnau suvirAjitau tathA | raktau hR^idA chintanamAtrabhAvato bhaktipradau vighnaharasya chintaye || 9|| kaTiM sadA mAMsalaraktara~njitAM suvartulAM madhyamabhAgasaMshritAm | gaNeshvarasyaiva tu chintayAmyahaM sadA sukhAnandakarasya nityadA || 10|| vastraM suraktaM hR^idi chintayAmyahamanantamaulyaM kaTibhAgasaMsthitam | nAbhiM suvR^ittAM paramashriyA yutAM sheShasya saMvAsakarIM tu chintaye || 11|| mahodaraM mAMsalabhAvasaMyutaM suromayuktaM prabhayA virAjitam | vichintaye.ahaM sakalaprakAshakaM trayIpramUlaM paramavyayaM param || 12|| shrIvakratuNDasya vishAlarUpakaM vakShastathA raktamayaM sumAMsalam | raktaM stanAbhyAM hR^idayaM tu chintaye chintAmaNiM tatra sukhapradaM param || 13|| kaNThaM trirekhAyutameva mAMsalaM raktaM gaNeshasya cha tejasA yutam | skandhau vR^iShaskandhasamau sukomalau dhyAyAmi chitte satataM suraktakau || 14|| bAhU sadA mAMsalakau prabhAsitau svAnandanAthasya mano.atisaukhyadau | hastau tathA raktasutejasA yutau vAmau hR^idA dakShiNakau tu chintaye || 15|| karA~NgulIrviMshatikAH suvartulA nakhaiH suraktaishcha sutejasA yutAH | gaNeshvarasyaiva hR^idi prachintaye svabhaktarakShAkarikAH subhUShitAH || 16|| mukhaM tu shuNDAyutameva chintaye trinetrayuktaM paramaprakAshakam | sadaikadantasya cha tIkShNadantakaM svabhaktakAn premarasena saukhyadam || 17|| karNau vishAlau hR^idi chintaye parau bhaktAya niShkAmasukAmadau tathA | shUrpAkR^itI cha~nchalabhAvadhAriNau vighneshvarasyaiva cha vedarUpiNau || 18|| kapolakau ShaTpadarUpadhAribhirmunIshvarairbrahmamadadravArthibhiH | susaMvR^itau nAdayutairnirantaraM gaNeshvarasyaiva hR^idA vichintaye || 19|| bhAlaM sutejoyutameva chintaye shrIDhuNDhirAjasya nishAkarasthalam | (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 44 pAna 107) raktAShTagandhaishcha suchitritaM prabhorbinduprayuktaM tvatha taNDulairyutam || 20|| keshaiH samAchChAditamastakaM tathA sa~nchintaye vighnavinAshakAriNaH | brahmANDamUle prabhumastakAshrite kumbhasthale brahmavarasya saukhyade || 21|| gaNeshadehaM parichintayAmyahaM subhUShaNairbhUShitakaM vichitrakaiH | anarghamUlyaishcha suvastrakaistathA sushobhitaM brahmavarasya sarvadA || 22|| vichitragandhaiH parilepitaM tathA suchitritaM bhaktavaraiH suyogibhiH | gaNAdhipaM sAdhu hR^idi sthitaM sadA vichintaye.ahaM nijabhaktilAlasam || 23|| pAshA~NkushAdyaishcha susaMstutaM paraM DhuNDhiM pramodAdibhireva nityadA | gaNeshvaraM davevaraistathondururAjena pUjyaM cha suchintaye hR^idi || 24|| vedaiH purANaiH smR^itibhishcha shAstrakaiH stotraiH stutaM dehadharairvichintaye | brahmapriyAdyaishcha gaNairasa~NkhyakairbhaktyA tathA mudgalamukhyakaiH param || 25|| sarvA~NgasaMshobhanarUpayuktayA sid.hdhyA gaNeshaM parichintaye hR^idi | saMsevitaM vAmagayA sushaktibhiH sid.hdhyAdibhiH saMvR^itayA svamAyayA || 26|| bud.hdhyA kalAbhishcha susevitaM tathA vidyAbhirArAdgaNanAyakaM hR^idi | sarvA~NgasaMshobhanayA svamAyayA sa~nchintaye dakShiNabhAgabhUShayA || 27|| lakSheNa lAbhena cha vighnanAyakaM saMsevitaM shobhanashobhanena tu | sa~nchintaye putravareNa sarvadA brahmeshvaraM bhaktajanaiH svadhAmagaiH || 28|| anantamantraiH kathitaM svarUpakaM vichintaye vaktumashakyabhAvataH | hR^idi sthitaM dhyAnasulolupaM paraM gaNeshvaraM brahmamayAgadhAriNam || 29|| mudgala uvAcha | evamailaH sa rAjarShirgaNeshabhajane rataH | dhyAnaM kR^itvA sadA.atiShThadgaNeshasya nivR^ittitaH || 30|| prAtaH kAle samutthAya sastrIkaH sa mahIpatiH | dharmayuktaM chakArA.api nityaM karma nirantaram || 31|| tato gaNeshvaraM bhaktyA.apUjayadbhaktisaMyutaH | yathA gArgyeNa bho dakSha shikShitaH sa tathA.akarot || 32|| shamImandAradUrvAshchApUjayadbhaktisaMyutaH | prArthya patrA~NkurAdyaM sa puShpaM chaivA.a.achinonnR^ipaH || 33|| dakSha uvAcha | shamImandAradUrvANAM pUjanaM vada mudgala | siddherbuddheshcha vipendra sutayorlakShalAbhayoH || 34|| shamImandAradUrvANAM prArthanA kIdR^ishI bhavet | tAM kR^itvA puShpapatrAdIMshchinomyahaM tvadAj~nayA || 35|| kena mantreNa yogIndra shamImandArakAMstadA | narottamo gaNeshAya pareshAya samarpayet || 36|| mudgala uvAcha | shR^iNu dakSha mahAprAj~na gANapatyaparAyaNa | santuShTo.ahaM visheSheNa prashnena cha vadAmi te || 37|| gaNeshasyaiva mantreNa pUjanIyA ime matAH | vastubhirgANapatyaishcha abhavaMstoShasaMyutAH || 38|| strIpumbhAvAtmakaM dakSha nAsti tatra vichArataH | gakAraH siddhirUpashcha NakAro buddhiruchyate || 39|| tayoH svAmI gaNeshaH sa tredhArUpadharo babhau | gaNAstasya tathA pUjyA gANapatyaishcha mantrakaiH || 40|| gakArAdbimbabhAvAkhyo lakShaH putraH prakathyate | tathA gakArarUpAdvai lAbhastau tanmayau matau || 41|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 45 pAna 108) shamImandArakau dakSha varadAnAdvisheShataH | gaNeshAkArarUpau tau bhAvayennAtra saMshayaH || 42|| dUrvAM devIM gaNeshasya mantreNApUjayennaraH | athavA vaidikairmantraiH kANDAdibhiH prapUjayet || 43|| nAmamantreNa shUdrastAn pUjayet sarvabhAvataH | etadeva rahasyaM te kathitaM sarvama~njasA || 44|| prArthanAM te pravakShyAmi shR^iNu dakSha mahAmate | snAnayukto vanaM gatvA.athavA pure svamandire || 45|| yatra dUrvA cha mandAraH shamI tiShThati tatra saH | gatvA praNamya tAnAdau prArthayedbhaktisaMyutaH || 46|| dUrve.annabrahmarUpe chAmR^itarUpe shatA~Nkure | gaNeshaprINanArthAya chinomi tvAM kShamasva bhoH || 47|| shamI sarvaprade devi gaNesharUpadhAriNi | chinomi tvAM gaNeshasya prINanAya namAmyaham || 48|| mandAravA~nChitArthasya dAtarvighnesharUpaka | kShamasva prINanArthAya gaNeshasya chinomya.aham || 49|| evaM prArthya prajAnAtha shamImandArakau purA | dUrvApatrANi puShpANi vibhuM hyAnAyya pUjayet || 50|| sahasranAmamantraishcha aShTottarashatairnaraH | ekaviMshatikaishchaiva nAmabhistAH samarpayet || 51|| athavA mUlamantreNa nAmamantreNa vA tathA | gANeshairvividhairmantrairdUrvAdIni samarpayet || 52|| etatte kathitaM sarvaM rahasyaM pAvanAtmakam | gANapatyapradaM pUrNaM kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 53|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite dhyAnadUrvAdipUjAvidhivarNanaM nAma chatushchatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.44 \section{5\.45 shravaNamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH} || shrIgaNeshAya namaH || dakSha uvAcha | gaNeshakIlakaM brahman vada sarvArthadAyakam | mantrAdInAM visheSheNa siddhidaM pUrNabhAvataH || 1|| mudgala uvAcha | kIlakena vihInAshcha mantrA naiva sukhapradAH | Adau kIlakamevaM vai paThitvA japamAcharet || 2|| tadA vIryayutA mantrA nAnAsiddhipradAyakAH | bhavanti nAtra sandehaH kathayAmi yathAshrutam || 3|| samAdiShTaM chA~NgirasA mahyaM guhyatamaM param | siddhidaM vai gaNeshasya kIlakaM shR^iNu mAnada || 4|| asya shrIgaNeshakIlakasya | shiva R^iShiH | anuShTup ChandaH | shrIgaNapatirdevatA | OM gaM yogAya svAhA | OM gaM bIjam | vidyA.avidyAshaktigaNapatiprItyarthe jape viniyogaH | ChandaR^iShyAdinyAsAMshcha kuryAdAdau tathA parAn | ekAkSharasyaiva dakSha ShaDa~NgAnAcharet sudhIH || 5|| tato dhyAyed gaNeshAnaM jyotIrUpadharaM param | manovANIvihInaM cha chaturbhujavirAjitam || 6|| shuNDAdaNDamukhaM pUrNaM draShTuM naiva prashakyate | vidyA.avidyAsamAyuktaM vibhUtibhirupAsitam || 7|| (##Page ## khaM\. 5 a\. 45 pAna 109) evaM dhyAtvA gaNeshAnaM mAnasaiH pUjayet pR^ithak | pa~nchopachArakairdakSha tato japaM samAcharet || 8|| ekaviMshativAraM tu japaM kuryAt prajApate | tataH stotraM samuchchArya pashchAt sarvaM samAcharet || 9|| rUpaM balaM shriyaM dehi yasho vIryaM gajAnana | medhAM praj~nAM tathA kIrtiM vighnarAja namo.astu te || 10|| yadA devAdayaH sarve kuNThitA daityapaiH kR^itAH | tadA tvaM tAn nihatya sma kuruShe vIryasaMyutAn || 11|| tathA mantrA gaNeshAna kuNThitAshcha durAtmabhiH | shApaishcha tAn savIryAMste kuruShva tvaM namo namaH || 12|| shaktayaH kuNThitAH sarvAH smaraNena tvayA prabho | j~nAnayuktAH savIryAshcha kR^itA vighnesha te namaH || 13|| charAcharaM jagat sarvaM sattAhInaM yadA bhavet | tvayA sattAyutaM DhuNDhe smaraNena kR^itaM cha te || 14|| tattvAni vIryahInAni yadA jAtAni vighnapa | smR^ityA te vIryayuktAni punarjAtAni te namaH || 15|| brahmANi yogahInAni jAtAni smaraNena te | yadA punargaNeshAna yogayuktAni te namaH || 16|| ityAdi vividhaM sarvaM smaraNena cha te prabho | sattAyuktaM babhUvaiva vighneshAya namo namaH || 17|| tathA mantrA gaNeshAna vIryahInA babhUvire | smaraNena punarDhuNDhe vIryayuktAn kuruShva te || 18|| sarvaM sattAsamAyuktaM mantrapUjAdikaM prabho | mama nAmnA bhavatu te vakratuNDAya te namaH || 19|| utkIlaya mahAmantrAn japena stotrapAThataH | sarvasiddhipradA mantrA bhavantu tvatprasAdataH || 20|| gaNeshAya namastubhyaM herambAyaikadantine | svAnandavAsine tubhyaM brahmaNaspataye namaH || 21|| gaNeshakIlakamidaM kathitaM te prajApate | shivaproktaM tu mantrANAmutkIlanakaraM param || 22|| yaH paThiShyati bhAvena japtvA te mantramuttamam | sa sarvasiddhimApnoti nAnAmantrasamudbhavAm || 23|| enaM tyaktvA gaNeshasya mantraM japati nityadA | sa sarvaphalahInashcha jAyate nA.atra saMshayaH || 24|| sarvasiddhipradaM proktaM kIlakaM paramAdbhutam | purA.anena svayaM shambhurmantrajAM siddhimAlabhat || 25|| viShNubrahmAdayo devA munayo yoginaH pare | anena mantrasiddhiM te lebhire cha prajApate || 26|| ailaH kIlakamAdyaM vai kR^itvA mantraparAyaNaH | gataH svAnandapUryAM sa bhaktarAjo babhUva ha || 27|| sastrIko jaDadehena brahmANDamavalokya tu | gaNeshadarshanenaiva jyotIrUpo babhUva ha || 28|| dakSha uvAcha | ailo jaDasharIrasthaH kathaM devAdikairyutam | brahmANDaM sa dadarshaiva tan me vada kutUhalam || 29|| puNyarAshiH svayaM sAkShAnnarakAdIn mahAmate | apashyachcha kathaM so.api pApidarshanayogyakAn || 30|| mudgala uvAcha | vimAnasthaH svayaM rAjA kR^ipayA tAn dadarsha ha | gANeshAnAM jaDasthashcha shivaviShNumukhAn prabho || 31|| svAnandage vimAne ye saMsthitAste shubhAshubhe | yogarUpatayA sarve dakSha pashyanti chA~njasA || 32|| etatte kathitaM sarvamailasya charitaM shubham | yaH shR^iNoti sa vai martyo bhuktiM muktiM labhet dhruvam || 33|| khaNDaM lambodarasyaitadyaH shR^iNoti narottamaH | paThati brahmabhUtaH shrAvayate jAyate svayam || 34|| nAnena sadR^ishaM ki~nchidbhuktimuktipradaM matam | yogarUpo mahAbhAga yatra lambodaraH stutaH || 35|| nAnAshrutismR^itInAM yachChravaNena phalaM labhet | tadasyaikasya khaNDasya shravaNena bhavediha || 36|| nAnAdAnAni ye dadyustIrtheShu snAnakArakAH | tebhyaH shatAdhikaM puNyaM labhedasya tu saMshrayAt || 37|| vratAni yaj~nakAn sarvAn kurute mAnavaH prabho | asya shravaNamAtreNa labhet tasmAchChatAdhikam || 38|| nAnAtapAMsi sarvANi yaH karoti naro.asakR^it | asya shravaNamAtreNa labhet puNyamapArakam || 39|| putrapautrAdisaMyukto dhanadhAnyAdibhAgyavAn | shravaNena naraH sadyo bhavatyatra na saMshayaH || 40|| yadyadichChati tattattu saphalaM jAyate kShaNAt | shravaNena prajAnAtha khaNDasyAsya na saMshayaH || 41|| bahunAtra kimuktena sAkShAdyogapradaH paraH | sarvasiddhipradaH khaNDaH kathitaste prajApate || 42|| idaM lambodarasyaiva charitaM sarvasiddhidam | kathitaM te samAsena kiM bhUyaH shrotumichChasi || 43|| sUta uvAcha | yathA dakShAya vipresha mudgalena prakAshitam | mayA tava tathAgre.api kathitaM bhArgavAgraNIH || 44|| charitaM shaunakAdyAshcha shrutaM lambodarasya yat | dhanyo.ahaM bhavatAM yogAdgaNeshacharite rataH || 45|| vistareNa shivAdyAshcha vedAdyAH sheShamukhyakAH | naiva varNayituM shaktA babhUvustatra kopyaham || 46|| vyAsena kathitaM sarvaM charitaM yAdR^ishaM purA | tAdR^ishaM kathitaM vipra shrotumichChasi kiM punaH || 47|| || OM tatsaditi shrImadAntye purANopaniShadi shrImanmaudgale mahApurANe pa~nchame khaNDe lambodaracharite shravaNamAhAtmyavarNanaM nAma pa~nchachatvAriMshattamo.adhyAyaH || 5\.45 || shrIgajAnanArpaNamastu || || iti shrImudgalapurANe pa~nchamaH khaNDaH samAptaH || ## Proofread by Yash Khasbage \medskip\hrule\obeylines Please send corrections to sanskrit@cheerful.com Last updated \today https://sanskritdocuments.org \end{document}